Skip to main content

Full text of "Forty years a gambler on the Mississippi"

See other formats


i^ll^iliiiiiSi^^ 


Qass. 

Book  J  49 


1 


FORTY  YEARS 


A  GAMBLER 


ON   THE 


MISSISSIPPI 


< 

BY  /  ] 


GEORGE  H.  DEYOL. 


A    CABIN    BOY    IN    1839;    COULD  STEAL  CARDS  AND   CHEAT  THE   BOYS 

AT  ELEVEN ;    STOCK  A  DECK  AT  FOURTEEN ;    BESTED    SOLDIERS  ON  ^ 

THE    RIO  GRANDE  DURING  THE   MEXICAN  WAR ;    WON    HUNDREDS 
OF   THOUSANDS    FROM    PAYMASTERS,    COTTON    BUYERS,   DEFAULT- 
ERS,   AND  THIEVES  ;    FOUGHT    MORE   ROUGH-AND-TUMBLE    FIGHTS  ; 
THAN  ANY  MAN  IN  AMERICA,    AND  WAS   THE  MOST   DARING  GAM-                   ' 
BLER  IN   THE   WORLD.                                                                                                               ] 


^  '  ILLUSTRATED. 


,.,OfC  3118 

FIRST  EDITION.  \^> r"S  ^^ ^' 


1^'  A%u 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  the  6th  day  of  October,  1887,  by 

DEVOL   &    HAINES, 

In  the  oftlce  o^  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

[All  richts  reservku.] 


PREFACE. 


npHE  author  of  this  book  has  written  the  stories  as  they  would 
■*■  recur  to  his  memory,  and  no  effort  has  been  made  at  classifi- 
cation. They  are  not  fictitious ;  many  of  the  persons  named  are 
now  living,  and  they  can  and  will  testify  that  the  stories  are  founded 
on  facts. 

He  belongs  to  the  celebrated  Devol  family  of  Marietta.  His 
grandfather,  Jonathan  Devol,  was  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  was  well  known  to  the  pioneer  history  of  Ohio.  He 
was  one  of  the  passengers  on  the  Mayflower,  which  he  constructed 
for  the  use  of  the  first  company  of  emigrants  to  Ohio.  He  erected 
a  house  on  the  Campus  Martius  in  1788,  and  was  joined  by  his 
wife  and  six  children  in  December  of  that  year.  He  was  one  of 
the  committee  to  explore  the  country  in  search  of  suitable  places 
for  mills  and  farming  settlements.  In  1791  he  repaired  to  Belpre 
with  his  family.  He  succeeded  in  clearing  a  patch  of  land,  and 
built  a  log  cabin  not  far  below  the  house  of  Captain  William  Dorce. 
The  news  of  the  Big  Bottom  massacre  reached  him  while  attend- 
ing court  at  Marietta,  and  he  hurried  home,  Mrs.  Devol,  hearing 
that  the  Indians  were  on  the  war-path,  ordered  the  children  to  lie 
down  with  their  clothes  on,  ready  for  the  danger  signal.  He 
became  famous  by  building  the  floating  mill.  In  1792  he  built  a 
twelve-oared  barge  of  twenty-five  tons  burden  for  Captain  Putnam. 
The  author's  father  was  Barker  Devol,  who  died  at  Carrollton,  Ky., 
on  the  8th  day  of  March,  1871,  at  the  age  of  85.  He  was  a  ship- 
builder, and  worked  with  his  father  at  Marietta.  He  left  a  widow 
and  six  children,  who  are  all  living,  except  one,  the  youngest  being 
George  H.  Devol. 

The  Author. 


SSSSjSS"-' 


•  p>'- 


CONTENTS. 


PACK. 

A  Religious  Captain mtm 22 

A  Cold  Deck 24 

A  Woman  With  a  Gun 27 

A  Shrewd  Trick 250 

A  Paymaster's  Bluff. jb^ 

A  Crazy  Man 177 

A  Good  Night's  Work 186 

A  Euchre   Hand 212 

A  Good  Stake-Holder 217 

A  Mile  Dash 224 

An  Honorable  Man 227 

A  Bull  Fight 249 

A  Duck  Hunt 264 

A  Hard  Head 267 

A  Square   Game 291 

A  Coward 292 

Ancient   Gambling 296 

Boyhood  Days 9 

Blowing  Up  of  the  Princess 26 

Beat  a  Good  Hand 63 

Butler  in  New  Orleans iig 

Broke  a  Snap  Game 129 

Before  Breakfast 201 

Bill  Would  Gamble 206 

Bill's  Present 213 

Caught  a  Sleeper '24 

Collared  the  Wrong  Man 34^ 

Called  a  Gambler 86 

Control  Over  Suckers 88 

Caught  Again 104 

Caught  a  Whale 114 

Caught   a  Defaulter 168 

Canada   Bill. 190 

Close    Calls 211 

Cheap  Jewelry 237 

Cold  Steel 271 

Didn't  Win  the  Bags 52 

Don't  Dye  Your  Whiskers 84 

Didn't  Win  the  Key 96 

Dicky  Roach  and  1 193 

Detectives  and  Watches 240 

Even  the  Judges  Do   It 154 

Eight  Hundred  Dollars  Against  a  Pistol., 177 

(5) 


Vi  CONTENTS. 


PAGB. 


Fifty  to  the  Barkeeper 43 

Fight  With  a  Longshoreman 83 

Foot  Race 203 

Forty   Miles  an  Hour 204 

Fights 242 

Got  Up  Too  Soon 133 

Got   Off  Between  Stations 183 

Good  Luck 215 

Governor    Pinchback 216 

General  Remarks 294 

George,  the  Butter 299 

Home   Again.. 13 

Hard   Boiled  Eggs 55 

He  Knew  My  Hand 136 

Her  Eyes  Were  Opened 137 

He  Never  Knew 142 

He's  One  of  Us 170 

How  I  Was  Beat 180 

He's  Not  That  Old 188 

Indians  Can  Play  Poker 20 

It  Made  a  Man  of  Him 58 

1  Had  Friends • 146 

It  Was  Cold 179 

I  Raised  the  Limit 182 

It  Shook  the  Checks 152 

Jew   vs.  Jew 62 

Judge  Devol 72 

Knocked  Down  $300 194 

Kickers 282 

Leaving   Home 10 

Leap  for  Life 29 

Lost  His  Wife's  Diamonds 44 

Lucky  at  Poker loi 

Lacked  the   Nerve 109 

Left  in   Time 254 

My  First  Keno 17 

My   Jew  Partner 35 

My  First  Love 65 

Marked  Cards 68 

My  Crooked  Partner 69 

My  Partner  Alexander 73 

Married  His  Money 79 

My  Cards 182 

My  Little  Partner 107 

Mules  for  Luck 151 

My  Visit  to  Old  Bill 196 

Monumental  Gall 208 


CONTENTS.  Vll 

PACK. 

Mule  Thieves 226 

My  Partner  Won 229 

McCoole  and  Coburn 231 

Mobile 261 

Now  a   Gambler 16 

Nipped  in  the  Bud 89 

No  Play  On  This  Boat I55 

No  Money  in  Law 160 

Narrow   Escapes I75 

No  Good  at  Short  Cards 207 

On  the  Circuit 255 

Put  Ashore  for  Fighting 11 

Pittsburg's  Best  Man 5° 

"Pranking"  With  a  New  Game 164 

Posing  as  Nic  Longworth's  Son 172 

Quick  Work 265 

Red  and  Black 140 

Rattlesnake  Jack 272 

Reduced  the  Price 293 

Saved  My  Partner's   Life 28 

Sold  Out  by  a  Partner 37 

"Snap  Games" 5^ 

Sinking  of  the  Belle  Zane 60 

Snaked  the  Wheel iii 

Stolen    Money 131 

Signal   Service 132 

Settled  Our    Hash 181 

She  Kissed    Me 219 

Salted  Down 232 

Strategem 258 

Saved  By  His  Wife 269 

"Short  Stops" 280 

The  Game  of  Rondo '4 

Ten  Thousand  in  Counterfeit  Money 25 

The  Frenchman  and  the  Horse   Hair 28 

The  Chicken  Men  and   Their  Silver 31 

The   Hungry   Man 32 

The  Big  Catfish 39 

The  Sermon  on  the  (Mount)  Boat 41 

The  Monte  King 45 

The  Daguerreotype    Boat 49 

The  Black  Deck-Hand 53 

The  Guergunsen  Watch 57 

The  Cotton  Man 59 

Taught  a  Lesson ^° 

They  Paid  the  Costs o3 

The  Boys  From  Texas "" 


Vlll  CONTENTS . 


PAGK. 


The  Quadroon   Girl ,,,,,, 75 

The  Captain  Spoiled  the  Game 76 

Too    Sick  to  Fight 78 

The  Gambler  Disguised yS 

The  Best   Looking  Sucker 81 

The  Alligators 87 

The  Big  Sucker 90 

The  Crazy  Man 93 

The  Brilliant    Stone 99 

The  Hidden   Hand 103 

The  Three    Fives iii 

The  Killer 112 

The  Deck-Hand 115 

The  Black  (Leg)    Cavalry 116 

The  Paymaster's    $3.500 121 

The  U.  S.  Dectective's  Bluff 122 

The  Young  Man  From  New  York 125 

The  Yellow  Jeans 135 

The  Jack  Fish 139 

The  Black    Man 144 

The  Persuader , 146 

The  Lap-Robe 148 

The  Preacher  Away  From  Home 148 

The  Cattle  Buyer 152 

The  Green    Cow-Boy 156 

The  Police  Signal 162 

The  Good  Deacon ■ 173 

The  Natchez  and  the  Lee 191 

The  Trick  Knife 219 

Two  Forty  on  the  Shell  Road 221 

The  Arkansas  Killers 235 

The  Englishman  and  His  Gun 245 

Traveling  Keno h 247 

The  Two  Judges 287 

Tapped  the   Till 291 

War  With  Mexico ^ 12 

Was  in  With  the  Judge 97 

Won  and  Lost 239 

With  a  Poker 253 

William  Jones  (Canada  Bill) 285 


Forty  Years  a  Gambler  on  the  Mississippi. 


BOYHOOD  DAYS. 

"I'll  serve  his  youth,  for  youth  must  have  hispourse, 
For  being  restrained  it  makes  him  ten  times  worse  ; 
His  pride,  his  riot,  all  that  may  be  named, 
Time  may  recall,  and  all  his  madness  tamed." 

My  Dear  Reader  :  I  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  a 
little  town  called  Marietta,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum 
River  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  on  the  first  day  of  August,  1829. 
I  was  the  youngest  of  six  children,  and  was  the  pet  of  the 
family.  My  father  was  a  ship  carpenter,  and  worked  at 
boat-building  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  I 
had  good  opportunities  to  secure  an  early  education,  as 
we  had  good  schools  in  the  West  at  that  time.  I  had  very 
little  liking  for  books,  and  much  less  for  school.  When  my 
parents  thought  me  at  school,  I  was  playing  "hookey" 
with  other  boys,  running  about  the  river,  kicking  foot-ball, 
playing  "  shinny  on  your  own  side,"  and  having  a  fight 
nearly  every  day.  I  hardly  ever  went  home  that  I  did  not 
have  my  face  all  scratched  up  from  having  been  in  a  fight, 
which  innocent  amusement  I  loved  much  better  than  school. 
When  I  was  hardly  ten  years  of  age,  I  would  carry  stones 
in  my  pocket  and  tackle  the  school  teachers  if  they  attempted 
to  whip  me.  My  father  was  away  from  home  at  his  work 
most  of  the  time,  and  my  mother  (God  bless  her  dear  old 
soul)  could  not  manage  me.  She  has  often  called  in  some 
passer-by  to  help  her  punish  me.  I  can  now  see  I  richly 
deserved  all  the  punishment  I  ever  received,  and  more  too. 
When  there  was  company  at   our  house,  and   my  mother 

[9] 


\  I 


lO  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

would  be  busy  preparing  a  meal,  I  would  get  my  bow  and 
arrows  and  shoot  the  cups  off  from  the  table,  and  then  run 
away-  I  guess  I  was  about  the  worst  boy  of  my  age  west  of 
the  Allegheny  Mountains  that  was  born  of  good  Christian 
parents.  I  have  often  heard  the  good  old  church  members 
say  .  *'  That  boy  will  be  hung  if  he  lives  to  be  twenty  years 
old."  But  I  have  fooled  them,  and  am  still  on  the  turf, 
although  I  have  had  some  pretty  close  calls,  as  you  will  see 
by  reading  this  book. 

LEAVING  HOME. 

In  the  year  1839,  while  at  the  river  one  day,  I  saw 
a  steamer  lying  at  the  wharf-boat  by  the  name  of 
Wacousia.  The  first  steward  said  I  could  ship  as  a  cabin 
boy  at  $4  per  month.  I  thought  this  a  great  opportunity, 
so  when  the  boat  backed  out  I  was  on  board  without  saying 
anything  to  my  parents  or  any  one  else.  My  first  duty 
was  to  scour  knives.  I  knew  they  would  stand  no  foolish- 
ness, so  at  it  I  went,  and  worked  like  a  little  trooper,  and 
by  so  doing  I  gained  the  good  will  of  the  steward.  At  night 
I  was  told  to  get  a  mattress  and  sleep  on  the  floor  of  the 
cabin ;  this  I  was  very  glad  to  do,  as  I  was  tired. 

About  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  second  steward 
came  up  to  me  and  gave  me  a  pretty  hard  kick  in  the  side 
that  hurt  me,  and  called  out:  "  Get  up  here,  and  put  your 
mattress  away."  I  did  get  up  and  put  away  my  bed,  and 
then  I  went  to  the  steward  who  kicked  me  and  said : 
*'  Look  here !  Don't  kick  me  that  way  again,  for  you  hurt 
me."  He  let  go  and  hit  me  a  slap  in  the  face  that  made 
my  ears  rmg  ;  so  into  him  I  pitched.  I  was  a  big  boy  for 
only  ten  years  old  ;  but  I  struck  the  wrong  man  that  time, 
for  he  hit  me  another  lick  in  the  nose  that  came  very  near 
sending  me  to  grass,  but  I  rallied  and  came  again.  This 
time  I  had  a  piece  of  stone  coal  that  I  grabbed  out  of  a 
bucket ;  I  let  it  fly,  and  it  caught  him  on  the  side  of  the 
head  and  brought  him  to  his  knees.     By  this  time  the  pas- 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  II 

sengers  were  getting  up  to  see  what  was  the  matter ;  the 
pilot  and  first  steward  soon  put  a  stop  to  the  fight.  I  told 
my  story  to  the  boss,  and  he  took  sides  with  me.  He  told 
the  officers  of  the  boat  that  I  was  the  best  boy  to  work  that 
he  had  ;  so  they  discharged  the  second  steward  at  Cincin- 
nati, and  you  can  bet  I  was  glad.  I  remained  on  the 
Wacousta  for  some  time,  and  thought  myself  a  good  steam- 
boat man.     I  knew  it  all,  for  I  had  been  there. 

The  next  boat  I  shipped  on  was  the  Walnut  Hills,  at 
$7  per  month.  You  could  hear  her  "  scape  "  (whistle) 
for  a  distance  of  twenty  miles  of  a  clear  day  or  night.  I 
would  get  up  early  in  the  morning  and  make  some  "  five- 
cent  pieces  "  (there  were  no  nickels  in  those  days)  by  black- 
ing boots. 

PUT   ASHORE  FOR  FIGHTING. 

I  quit  the  Walnut  Hills  after  three  months,  and  shipped 
with  Captain  Patterson  on  the  Cicero,  bound  for  Nashville. 
The  first  trip  up  the  Cumberland  River  the  boat  was  full  of 
passengers,  and  I  had  a  fight  with  the  pantryman.  The 
Captain  said  I  should  go  ashore.  They  brought  me  up  to 
the  office,  and  the  clerk  was  told  to  pay  me  my  wages, 
which  amounted  to  the  large  sum  of  one  dollar  and  fifty 
cents.  I  was  told  to  get  my  baggage  ;  but  as  two  blue  cot- 
ton shirts  and  what  I  had  on  my  back  was  all  I  possessed, 
it  did  not  take  me  long  to  pack.  My  trunk  was  a  piece  of 
brown  paper  with  a  pin  lock.  They  landed  me  at  a  point 
where  the  bank  was  about  one  hundred  feet  high,  and  so 
steep  that  a  goat  could  not  climb  it.  They  commenced  to 
pull  in  the  plank,  when  the  steward  yelled  out  to  the  Cap- 
tain, "  that  he  could  not  get  along  without  that  boy,"  and 
asked  him  to  let  me  go  as  far  as  Nashville.  I  was  told  to 
come  aboard,  which  I  did,  and  I  remained  on  that  boat  for 
one  year,  during  which  time  I  learned  to  play  "  seven-up," 
and  to  "steal  card,"  so  that  I  could  cheat  the  boys,  and  I 
felt  as  if  I  was  fixed  for  life.     I  quit  the  Cicero,  and  shipped 


12  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

with  Captain  Mason  on  the  steamer  Tiago.  Bill  Campbell, 
afterward  the  first  captain  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee^  was  a 
cabin  boy  on  the  same  boat.  He  is  now  a  captain  in  the 
Vicksburg  Packet  Line.  During  the  time  I  was  on  the 
Ttago  the  Mexican  War  broke  out. 

WAR  WITH   MEXICO. 

"  Land  intersected  by  a  narrow  frith 
Abhor  each  other.      Mountains  interposed 
Make  enemies  of  nations  who  had  else, 
Like  kindred  drops,  been  mingled  into  one." 

When  the  Mexican  War  broke  out,  our  boat  was  lying 
at  Pittsburg.  The  Government  bought  a  new  boat  called 
the  Corvette,  that  had  just  been  built  at  Brownsville.  A 
cousin  of  mine  was  engaged  to  pilot  her  on  the  Rio  Grande. 
His  name  was  Press  Devol.  He  was  a  good  pilot  on 
the  Ohio,  from  Cincinnati  to  Pittsburg,  but  had  never 
seen  the  Rio  Grande,  except  on  the  map.  I  thought  I 
would  like  to  go  to  war,  and'  to  Mexico,  My  cousin  got 
me  the  position  as  barkeeper,  so  I  quit  our  boat,  and 
shipped  on  the  Corvette,  for  the  war.  Jack  McCourtney, 
of  Wheeling,  was  the  owner  of  the  bar. 

There  was  a  man  aboard,  on  our  way  down,  who  took 
a  great  likmg  to  me.  He  was  well  posted  on  cards,  and 
taught  me  to  "  stock  a  deck,"  so  I  could  give  a  man  a  big 
hand  ;  so  I  was  a  second  time  "  fixed  for  life." 

When  we  got  down  to  New  Orleans  they  took  the  boat 
over  to  Algiers,  took  her  guards  off,  and  part  of  her  cabin, 
and  we  started  across  the  Gulf;  and  you  bet  my  hair  stood 
up  at  times,  when  those  big  swells  would  go  clear  over  her 
in  a  storm  But  finally  we  landed  at  Bagdad,  and  com- 
menced to  load  her  with  supplies  for  the  army. 

I  soon  got  tired  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and  after  cheatmg 
all  the  soldiers  that  I  could  at  cards  (as  there  was  no  one 
else  to  rob),  I  took  a  vessel,  and  came  back  to  New  Orleans. 
When  I  landed  there,  I  was  very  comfortably  fixed,  as  I 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  1 3 

had  about  $2,700,  and  was  not  quite  seventeen  years  old. 
Here  I  was  in  a  big  city,  and  knew  no  one  ;  so  I  went  and 
got  a  boarding  house,  and  left  all  my  cash,  but  what  I 
might  need,  in  the  care  of  an  old  gentleman  that  looked 
something  like  my  father.  I  thought  he  must  be  honest,  as 
he  looked  like  him,  and  he  proved  himself  so. 

I  then  picked  up  courage,  and  said  to  myself,  "  I  believe 
that  I  will  go  home."  But  to  pay  passage  was  all  foolish- 
ness, as  I  was  such  a  good  hand  on  a  boat,  so  I  shipped  on 
the  steamboat  Montgomery^  Captain  Montgomery,  and 
Windy  Marshall  (as  they  called  him)  Mate.  I  shipped  as 
second  steward,  at  twenty  dollars  per  month. 

The  boat  was  full  of  people,  and  the  card  tables  were 
going  every  night  as  soon  as  the  supper  tables  were 
cleared.  We  had  been  out  from  New  Orleans  two  days 
and  nights  before  I  picked  up  a  game.  One  afternoon 
in  the  texas,  I  beat  my  man  out  of  $170;  and  as  there 
was  no  *' squeal"  in  those  days,  I  was  *all  right,  al- 
though they  did  not  allow  any  of  the  crew  to  play  with 
passengers. 

We  got  to  Louisville,  where  the  boat  laid  up  and  paid 
off  her  crew,  and  I  came  on  to  Cincinnati. 


HOME  AGAIN. 

"  Be  it  a  weakness,  it  deserves  some  praise  ; 
We  love  the  play-place  of  our  early  days." 

"Well,  now  I'll  go  home  to  the  folks,"  I  said,  "  and  see 
if  they  will  forgive  me."  I  thought  I  would  take  home  some 
presents,  so  I  bought  about  $400  worth  of  goods,  including 
coffee,  sugar,  teas,  etc.,  and  took  the  old  steamer  Hibernia, 
of  Pittsburg,  Captain  Clinefelter,  master.  You  ought  to 
have  seen  me  when  I  stepped  on  the  wharf  boat  at  Marietta, 
my  birthplace,  dressed  to  death,  with  my  gold  watch  and 
chain,  and  a  fine  trunk  I  had  bought  at  New  Orleans  for 
$40.     I  got  my  groceries  off  the  wharfboat,  and  hired  a 


14  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

wagon,  and  I  took  it  afoot,  as  in  those  days  you  could  not 
get  a  hack  except  at  a  livery  stable. 

My  mother  knew  me  at  first  sight.  Father  was  work- 
ing at  the  ship-yard  at  Port  Homer,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Muskingum  River,  and  did  not  come  home  until  night. 

I  stopped  at  home  a  year,  and  had  a  fight  nearly  every 
week.  I  then  came  to  Cincinnati  again,  where  I  met  my 
brother  Paul,  who  was  working  at  calking  steamboats.  He 
coaxed  me  to  stay  with  him,  saying  he  would  teach  me  the 
trade.  I  consented,  and  soon  was  able  to  earn  $4  per  day. 
We  worked  together  a  few  years,  and  made  a  good  deal 
of  money  ;  but  every  Monday  morning  I  went  to  work 
broke.  I  became  infatuated  with  the  game  of  faro,  and  it 
kept  me  a  slave.  So  I  concluded  to  either  quit  work  or 
quit  gambling.  I  studied  the  matter  over  for  a  long  time. 
At  last  one  day  while  we  were  finishing  a  boat  that  we 
had  calked,  and  were  working  on  a  float  aft  of  the  wheel, 
I  gave  my  tools  a  push  with  my  foot,  and  they  all  went  into 
the  river.  My  brother  called  out  and  asked  me  what  I  was 
doing.  I  looked  up,  a  little  sheepish,  and  said  it  was  the 
last  lick' of  work  I  would  ever  do.  He  was  surprised  to 
hear  me  talk  that  way,  and  asked  me  what  I  intended  to 
do.  I  told  him  I  intended  to  live  off  of  fools  and  suckers. 
I  also  said,  "  I  will  make  money  rain;"  and  I  did  come 
near  doing  as  I  said. 

THE   GAME   OF  RONDO. 

After  shoving  my  calking  tools  into  the  river,  I  went  to 
keeping  a  "  Rondo  "  game  for  Daniel  and  Joseph  Smith, 
up  on  Fifth  Street,  at  $18  per  week.  Hundreds  of  dollars 
changed  hands  every  hour,  both  day  and  night.  At  the 
end  of  six  months  I  was  taken  in  as  a  partner,  and  at  that 
time  the  receipts  of  the  game  were  about  $600  every  day. 
I  had  money  to  sell  (or  throw  away),  and,  for  a  boy,  I 
made  it  fly.  In  a  short  time  the  police  began  to  raid  us, 
and  we  would  be  fined  fifty  dollars   each   about  once    a 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 5 

month.  Then  they  raised  it  to  $ioo,  and  next  to  $500. 
This  was  too  much,  so  we  had  heavy  oak  and  iron  doors 
put  up  ;  but  the  pohce  would  batter  them  down,  and  get  us 
just  the  same.  One  night  they  surrounded  the  house,  broke 
down  the  door,  and  arrested  my  two  partners  ;  but  I  escaped 
by  the  roof.  The  next  day  I  went  up  to  the  jail  to  take 
the  boys  something  to  eat,  when  they  nabbed  and  locked 
me  up  also.  They  put  me  in  the  same  cell  with  Kissane, 
of  the  steamer  Martha  Washington  notoriety,  who  was 
living  in  great  style  at  the  jail.  They  fined  us  $500  each 
and  let  us  go,  and  that  broke  up  "  Rondo." 

After  retiring  from  the  "  Rondo  "  business,  I  took  pass- 
age with  Captain  Riddle  on  the  steamer  Ann  Linmgton, 
bound  for  the  Wabash  River,  to  visit  a  sister,  who  lived 
near  Bloomfield,  Edgar  County,  Ills.  There  werr  no  rail- 
roads in  that  part  of  the  country  in  those  days.  My 
sister's  husband  bought  3,000  acres  of  land  near  Paris,  at 
$1.25  per  acre,  and  the  same  land  is  now  worth  c|" 
acre.  During  my  trip  up  the  river  I  formed  the  ac 
ance  of  Sam  Burges,  who  was  a  great  circus 
Captain  Riddle  and  Burges  got  to  playing  poker,  and 
Captain  "  bested  "  him  for  about  $200.  I  told  Burges  that 
I  could  make  him  win  if  he  could  get  me  into  the  game. 
So,  after  supper,  they  sat  down  to  play,  and  I  was  a 
looker-on.  Burges  asked  me  to  take  a  hand,  which  I  did, 
and  on  my  deal  I  would  "  fill "  his  hand,  so  that  he  soon 
had  the  Captain  badly  rattled,  and  he  lost  about  $900. 
The  old  Captain  was  getting  "  full,"  and  I  looked  for  a 
fight  sooner  or  later.  Burges  invited  all  to  take  a  drink, 
when  the  Captain  refused,  and  told  Burges  that  he  was  a 
"d — d  gambler."  Burges  called  him  a  liar,  so  at  it  they 
went.  The  Captain  was  getting  the  best  of  it  when  we 
parted  them,  and  it  was  all  we  could  do  to  keep  Burges 
from  shooting.  I  got  one-half  of  the  $900,  and  no  one 
called  me  a  gambler  either. 

As  the  boat  was  going  through  the  "draw,"  at  Terre 
Haute,  she  took  a   "shear"  on  the   pilot,   and   knocked 


1 6  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

down  her  chimneys.  The  Captain  went  up  on  deck, 
cursed  the  pilot,  went  down  on  the  lower  deck,  knocked 
down  two  deck-hands,  and  raised  cain  generally.  Burges 
expected  he  would  tackle  him  again,  but  the  Captain  did 
not  want  any  of  that  gun.  When  we  arrived  at  the  landing, 
I  got  off,  and  went  to  my  sister's.  I  remained  there  about 
one  month,  and  had  a  good  time  shooting  wild  turkeys  and 
chickens.  On  my  return  trip  I  got  into  a  game  of  poker, 
and  took  in  a  few  hundred.  I  stopped  off  at  Louisville  a 
short  time,  and  then  shipped  for  Cincinnati,  where  I  re- 
mained until  I  was  very  near  broke. 

NOW   A   GAMBLER. 

\  ''If  yet  you  love  game  at  so  dear  a  rate, 

Learn  this,  that  hath  old  gamesters  dearly  cost: 
Dost  lose  ?  rise  up.     Dost  win  ?  rise  in  that  state. 
Who  strives  to  sit  out  losing  hands  are  lost." 

.  Cincinnati  for  St.  Louis  ;  and  when  I  landed  there, 

just   $40   left.     I   secured    a   boarding   house,    and 

J  to  take  in  the  town.     I   made  inquiries  for  a  faro 

ak,  and  at  last  found  one  ;  and  I  bolted  in  as  if  I  was  an 

old  sport.     I  stepped  up  to  the  table,  and  asked  the  dealer 

for  $40  worth  of  checks.     I  then  commenced  to  play,  and 

won ;  and,  pressing  my  good  luck,  in  two  hours  had  $780 

in  checks  in   front  of  me.     I   told  the  dealer  to  cash  my 

checks,  and  I  walked  out. 

The  next  day  I  was  on  my  way  to  St.  Paul,  as  at  that 
time  there  was  a  great  emigration  in  that  direction.  I 
took  passage  on  a  steamer  that  had  nearly  300  people  on 
board,  going  there  to  buy  homes,  and,  of  course,  they  had 
plenty  of  money  with  them.  After  the  supper  tables  were 
cleared,  a  game  of  poker  was  commenced  ;  then  another, 
and  another,  until  there  were  five  tables  going.  I  sat  at 
one  of  the  tables  looking  on  for  a  long  time,  until  at 
length  one  of  the  gentlemen  said  to  me,  "Do  you  ever 
indulge  ?"  I  said,  '*  Hardly  ever,  but  I  do  not  care  if  I 
play  a  while."     The  bar  was  open,  and  they  all  appeared 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 7 

to  enjoy  a  good  drink,  but  I  never  cared  for  anything 
stronger  than  a  lemonade.  The  result  was  that  they  all 
got  full,  and  I  thought  I  might  as  well  have  some  of  their 
money  as  to  let  the  barkeeper  have  it,  and  I  commenced  to 
try  some  of  the  tricks  I  had  learned.  I  found  they  worked 
finely,  and  at  daybreak  the  bar  and  I  had  all  the  money. 
I  got  about  $1,300,  which  made  me  $2,000  strong,     , 

When  we  arrived  at  St.  Paul  I  struck  another  bank,  and 
to  my  sorrow.  I  found  one  conducted  by  Cole  Martin  and 
"  King  Cole,"  two  old  sports,  who  soon  relieved  me  of  my 
$2,000.  I  then  was  without  a  cent,  and  too  game  to  let  the 
gamblers  know  that  I  was  broke.  After  I  had  been  there 
about  a  week,  one  of  them  stopped  me  on  the  street,  and 
asked  me  why  I  did  not  come  around  and  see  them.  He 
said:  "I  don't  ask  you  to  play,  but  come  and  dine  with 
us."  I  accepted  his  invitation,  and  went  around  that  even-- 
ing,  and  had  as  fine  a  bird  supper  as  I  ever  sat  down  to. 


MY    FIRST    KENO. 

"  'Tis  not  enough  to  help  the  feeble  up, 
But  to  support  him  after." 

The  next  day  1  visited  another  club-house,  where  they 
had  keno  going  at  fifty  cents  a  card.  I  had  seen  it  before, 
and  took  a  great  fancy  to  the  game.  I  inquired  how  much 
an  outfit  would  cost.  They  said  they  had  two  keno  sets, 
and  if  I  wanted  one  they  would  sell  it  to  me  for  $250. 

Now  came  the  tug  of  war — how  to  get  the  keno.  I  at 
last  thought  of  a  plan,  and  that  was  to  borrow  the 
amount  of  one  of  the  dealers  who  had  won  the  $2,000 
from  me.  So  I  made  a  bold  front  and  told  him  what  I 
wanted  to  do,  and  he  gave  me  $300  in  cash,  saying  at  the 
same  time,  "  Pay  me  when  you  are  able,  as  I  like  to  help 
a  young  man  who  tries  to  help  himself."  I  bought  the 
keno  set,  and  had  $50  left,  which  paid  all  my  debts  and 
started  me  in  business. 


l8  FORTY    YEAKS    A    GAMBLKR 

Cole  Martin,  one  of  the  men  who  loaned  me  the  money, 
said  to  me:  "  Now,  after  the  faro  bank  closes  to-night,  at 
my  house,  if  you  bring  your  keno  over  I  will  help  you  to 
get  up  a  game."  "  All  right,"  I  said  ;  so  I  took  it  over,  and 
opened  on  the  billiard  tables,  and  he  brought  all  of  his 
players  into  the  room,  and  said,  "  Let  us  start  this  young 
man's  game."  They  commenced  playing  at  $i  per  card 
at  twelve  o'clock,  and  at  six  in  the  morning  they  were 
playing  at  $io  per  card.  I  was  taking  out  lo  per  cent. 
They  all  got  stuck.  That  night  my  receipts  amounted  to 
$1,300. 

The  result  was  they  put  the  carpenters  at  work  to  fit  up 
a  nice  room  for  me,  and  in  eight  months  my  part  of  the  game 
was  $33,000. 

Then  I  began  to  think  I  was  a  blooded  boy,  and  soon 
began  to  take  the  girls  out  riding  and  to  wine  suppers,  and 
to  play  the  bank  highei  than  a  cat's  back,  as  the  old  keno 
game  was  a  great  producer. 

About  this  time  the  town  of  Winona  was  looking 
up.  There  were  but  two  or  three  little  frame  houses,  but 
a  great  many  people  got  off  there,  going  back  in  the 
country.  So  I  went  down  there  and  bought  a  raft  of  green 
lumber,  hired  carpenters,  and  put  them  to  work  build- 
ing houses.  They  soon  had  five  or  six  done,  and  in  about 
a  week  after  they  were  finished,  you  could  stand  outside 
and  throw  a  big  dog  through  the  cracks.  But  they  were 
full  every  night  at  $1  a  head,  bringing  their  own  blankets, 
and  sleeping  on  the  floor. 

I  sent  and  got  another  keno  set,  and  opened  a  bar  room, 
and  was  making  money  like  dirt,  when  one  day  a  man 
walked  in  with  a  bucket  of  water,  and  commenced  pour- 
ing it  on  one  of  my  billiard  tables  that  I  got  in  Chicago, 
and  which  cost  me  $500.  I  walked  up  to  him  and  asked 
him  what  he  was  doing?  He  told  me  to  go  to  h — 1.  I  let 
fly,  caught  him  on  the  neck,  and  down  he  went,  and 
he  lay  there  for  some  time.  Finally  they  took  him  to  where 
he  and  his  wife  were  stopping,  and  that  night  he  died. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I9 

Then  I  commenced  to  think  about  getting  out  of  that  hot  box. 
I  got  together  what  money  I  could,  and  carried  a  canoe  to 
the  river,  and  started  for  Dubuque.  There  were  no  tele- 
graph lines  at  that  time.  I  had  been  there  but  a  few  days 
before  the  news  came  to  me  that  the  doctors  had  held  a 
post  mortem  examination,  and  decided  the  man  had  had 
delirium  tremens,  and  could  only  have  lived  a  short  time. 
They  sawed  open  his  skull,  and  found  his  brain  a  jelly  in 
the  center.  So  I  went  back  and  found  his  wife,  g.ave  her 
one  of  the  houses  which  T  had  built  and  $700  in  money. 

I  then  put  a  man  in  charge  of  my  business,  and  went 
back  to  St.  Paul,  where  my  keno  games  were  still  going 
on.  But  the  man  I  left  in  charge  of  my  business  at 
Winona  sold  all  he  could  and  skipped  out,  and  that  was  the 
last  seen  of  him  till  I  went  up  the  Missouri  River  two 
years  after,  when  I  found  him  in  Kansas  City.  At  that 
time  there  were  but  three  or  four  houses  and  a  hotel  down 
at  the  river  bank.  It  was  a  great  point  for  the  Santa  Fe 
traders. 

I  became  acquainted  with  a  man  named  McGee,  who 
owned  the  largest  part  of  Kansas  City.  He  was  a  great 
lover  of  the  game  of  "seven-up,"  so  we  commenced  to 
play  at  $10  a  game,  and  I  beat  him  out  of  five  lots  (as  he 
had  no  money),  which  I  afterward  sold  at  $10  a  piece. 
Twelve  years  ago,  as  I  passed  through  there,  I  saw  those 
same  lots  bringing  $600  per  foot. 

I  went  from  there  to  St.  Joe,  Omaha,  and  Council  Bluffs, 
and  broke  a  great  many  fellows  playing  poker.  I  then  settled 
down  at  dealing  faro  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  After  staying 
there  one  year  I  went  to  St.  Louis,  where  I  remained  two 
or  three  months,  and  then  went  to  New  Orleans.  I  landed 
therein  1853.  The  yellow  fever  was  raging,  there  being 
300  deaths  per  day.  Then  was  the  time,  if  there  was  any 
fright  in  the  young  gambler,  for  it  to  have  shown  itself;  but 
I  made  up  my  mind  that  if  I  had  to  go  I  might  as  well  go 
then  as  at  any  other  time. 

I  was  taken  down  with  the  fever,  and  nurses  were  scarce  ; 


20  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

but  I  got  an  old  colored  woman,  and  told  her  to  stick  to  me 
and  I  would  give  her  $25  per  day  as  long  as  I  was  sick, 
and  if  I  handed  in  my  checks  she  might  have  all  I  left.  In 
twenty-three  days,  by  the  grace  of  our  good  Maker,  I  was 
up  eating  chicken  soup.  They  watched  me  so  close  I  could 
get  nothing  else. 

During  this  time  I  got  an  answer  from  a  letter  written 
to  my  partner  at  St.  Paul,  telling  him  to  sell  out  as  best  he 
could,  and  to  send  me  my  part,  which  he  did. 

INDIANS    CAN   PLAY   POKER. 

The  yeai  I  was  in  St.  Paul  they  paid  off  a  lot  of  Indians 
a  short  distance  from  the  town.  I' was  told  that  the  Red 
Man  was  a  good  poker  player,  and  was  always  looking  for 
the  best  of  it.  They  paid  them  in  silver ;  so  I  got  some  of 
the  hard  money,  hired  a  horse  and  buggy,  got  some 
whisky,  and  started  out  to  give  them  a  game,  more  for  the 
fun  and  novelty  of  the  thing  than  to  win  their  money  ;  for  I 
had  the  old  keno  game  running,  and  she  was  a  good  pro- 
ducer. When  I  got  among  the  savages,  they  were  having 
a  war  dance.  After  the  dance  they  smoked  the  pipe  of 
peace  and  drank  my  whisky,  and  I  smoked  their  pipev<. 
After  the  friendly  smoking  was  over,  they  started  in  to 
playing  poker.  They  invited  and  insisted  on  me  changing 
in,  so  at  last  I  sat  down  and  took  a  hand.  One  of  the  old 
bucks  soon  began  to  cheat.  He  had  an  old  hat  in  front  of 
him,  and  inside  of  the  hat  he  had  a  looking-glass,  so  that 
he  could  see  on  his  deal  every  card  he  dealt  out.  I  knew 
he  was  after  me,  so  I  told  him  to  put  the  hat  away  and  play 
fair.  He  saw  I  was  no  "  sucker,"  so  he  put  it  away.  We 
played  for  some  time,  and  it  was  all  I  could  do  to  keep 
even  by  playing  on  the  square  with  big  "  injins,"  as  I 
found  them  very  good  card  players.  I  held  out  a  hand, 
but  had  to  wait  some  time  for  the  ''  wild  man  of  the  forest." 
At  last  there  was  a  big  "  bhnd  and  straddle,"  and  I  kept 
raising  it  before  the  draw.     They  all  "  stayed,"  and  drew 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  21 

two  or  three  cards  (I  do  not  remember  which).  I  took  one, 
and  when  we  came  to  "  show  down,"  I  was  the  lucky  fel- 
low. This  was  too  much  for  the  bucks,  so  three  of  them 
dropped  out,  and  left  an  old  chief  and  myself  single-handed. 
As  I  was  over  $150  ahead  of  the  game,  I  played  liberally, 
to  drav/  the  old  chieftain  on ;  and  as  he  had  one  of  his 
bucks  walking  around  behind,  and  talking  "  big  injin  " 
all  the  time,  he  was  getting  the  best  of  me.  I  knew  that 
my  hands  were  being  given  away,  but  I  did  not  let  them 
know  that  I  was  onto  their  racket.  I  waited  my  chance, 
and  clinched  onto  four  fours  and  a  jack.  I  kept  ''  going 
blind,"  until  the  chief  got  a  good  hand,  and  then  he  came 
back  at  me  strong.  We  had  it  hot  and  heavy.  I  let  the 
buck  see  my  hand  until  it  came  to  the  draw,  and  then  I 
shifted  the  hand,  and  came  up  with  the  four  fours  and  the 
jack,  but  the  warrior  did  not  get  to  see  that  hand.  I  then 
made  a  big  bet.  The  old  chief  called  his  squaw,  and  she 
brought  him  a  sack  of  silver.  He  then  "  called"  me.  We 
showed  down  ;  the  money  was  mine  ;  and  then  you  should 
have  seen  the  fun.  The  buck  that  had  been  giving  my 
hand  away  started  to  run.  The  old  chief  jumped  up, 
grabbed  his  tomahawk,  and  lit  out  after  him.  I  jerked  off 
my  coat,  dumped  all  the  silver  into  it,  jumped  into  my 
buggy,  and  lost  no  time  in  getting  out  of  that  neck  of  the 
woods.  As  I  was  going  at  a  2  :  40  gait,  I  looked  back  and 
saw  the  buck  and  old  chief  going  through  the  woods.  I 
never  knew  whether  the  old  man  caught  the  buck  or  not, 
but  I  do  know  he  did  not  catch  me.  I  took  desperate 
chances  to  win  that  pot,  and  I  was  very  lucky  in  not  losing 
my  scalp.  I  never  inquired  when  the  Indians  were  to  be 
paid  off  again,  for  I  had  no  notion  of  paying  them  a  visit. 
Any  one  who  has  a  desire  to  play  poker  with  "  big  injms  " 
has  my  consent ;  but  I  would  advise  them  to  play  a  square 
game,  and  keep  their  eye  skinned  for  the  big  "  buck  "  that 
talks  to  the  chief. 


22  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


A  RELIGIOUS   CAPTAIN. 

I  was  on  board  the  steamer  Wa7'  Eagle  going  from 
Dubuque  to  St.  Paul.  The  Captain  was  a  member  of  the 
church,  and  did  not  allow  any  gambling  on  his  boat ;  and 
any  one  caught  at  that  innocent  pastime  would  be  put 
ashore.  While  walking  over  the  boat  I  met  a  gentleman 
who  I  thought  had  money  (and  I  hardly  ever  made  a  mis- 
take in  my  man).  I  invited  him  to  join  me  in  a  drink,  and 
then  steered  him  into  the  barber  shop.  I  told  him  I  had 
lost  some  money  betting  on  cards,  but  I  did  not  mind  it 
very  much,  as  my  father  was  wealthy.  While  I  was  show- 
ing him  how  I  had  lost  the  money,  my  partner  came  in; 
and  after  watching  me  throw  the  cards  for  a  little  while, 
he  wanted  to  bet  me  $ioo  he  could  pick  the  card.  I 
threw  them  again,  and  told  him  to  put  up.  He  "  turned," 
and  won  the  money.  Then,  turning  to  the  man,  he  showed 
him  one  of  the  corners  turned  up,  and  wanted  to  bet  me 
again.  I  told  him  I  would  not  play  with  a  man  thai  beat 
me.  The  man  then  asked  me  if  I  would  bet  with  him.  I 
said  I  would,  providing  the  other  fellow  would  not  tell  him 
which  card  to  turn,  which  was  agreed  to.  The  man  then 
got  out  his  big  roll,  and  put  up  $ioo.  I  told  him  if 
he  won  I  would  only  bet  him  the  one  time  ;  and  if  I  won, 
I  would  only  be  even  ;  and  that  I  would  not  bet  less  than 
$500.  He  put  up  the  $500,  and  turned  the  wrong  card. 
After  putting  the  money  out  of  sight,  I  began  to  throw 
the  cards  again  :  for  I  saw  a  diamond  stud  and  ring 
worth  about  $1,000.  While  the  cards  were  on  the  table 
I  turned  around  to  spit,  and  my  partner  marked  one 
of  the  cards  with  a  pencil,  and  let  the  man  see  the  mark. 
He  then  bet  me  $500,  and  won  it ;  then  he  walked  away. 
The  man  began  to  get  nervous  and  feel  for  his  money  ; 
but  he  had  only  about  seventy-five  dollars  left,  and 
wanted  to  bet  that.  I  told  him  I  had  just  lost  $500, 
and   would   not  bet  less    than    $1,000.       He    insisted    on 


ON^  THE    MISSISSIPPI.  23 

betting  the  $75,  but  I  told  him  to  keep  it  for  expenses, 
and  that  I  would  bet  him  $500  against  his  stud  and 
ring.  Up  they  went,  and  I  put  up  $500.  Over  went 
the  marked  card,  and  he  lost  again.  Out  he  went, 
and  when  I  saw  him  again  the  Captain  was  with  him.  I 
knew  what  was  in  the  wind.  Out  I  stood  my  ground.  The 
Captain  said  to  me,  "  Have  you  been  gambling  on  my 
boat?"  "  I  do  not  know  what  you  mean  by  that  question," 
says  I.  "You  don't?  Well,  I  will  tell  you,  my  boy;  you 
give  this  gentleman  back  all  the  money  and  jewelry  you 
won  from  him,  or  I  will  have  my  men  take  it  from  you,  and 
then  land  you  on  the  bank."  I  laughed  at  him,  and  told  him 
to  bring  up  his  whole  crew,  and  I  would  suffer  the  death 
of  John  Rodgers  before  I  would  give  up  one  cent.  He 
ordered  up  the  mate  and  crew.  I  backed  up  against  the 
side  of  the  boat,  and  told  them  to  call  for  cards,  as  I  "  stood 
pat."  They  said  they  did  not  want  any,  for  they  could  see 
by  my  looks  I  had  the  best  hand,  or  at  least  I  would  play  it 
for  all  it  was  worth.  The  Captain  then  said,  "  You  must  go 
ashore."  I  said,  "  Land  her  ;  both  sides  of  the  river  are  in 
America,  and  that  big  brick  house  up  there  is  where  I  live." 
The  old  fellow  could  not  help  laughing  at  my  cheek,  and 
so  concluded  to  let  me  alone. 

I  have  often  had  steamboat  captains  tell  me  I  must 
give  up  the  money  or  go  ashore,  and  I  had  them  to  tell  the 
suckers  to  go  and  get  more  money  and  try  it  again.  I 
have  also  had  them  to  say  they  would  put  the  suckers 
ashore,  and  that  would  break  them  all  up.  A  sucker  thinks 
when  he  sees  a  mark  on  a  card  that  he  is  robbing  the 
gambler,  and  he  is  just  as  much  of  a  robber  and  gambler  as 
the  other  man. 

When  two  peisons  bet,  one  7nusi  lose  ;  and  there  is  no 
law  in  this  country  to  compel  a  man  to  bet  his  money  or 
jewelry  on  anything.     So  my  advice  is,  don't  you  do  it. 


24  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


A   COLD    DECK. 


I  was  aboard  the  Sultana,  bound  for  Louisville,  and 
got  into  a  five-handed  game  of  poker.  When  we  landed 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Cumberland,  two  of  our  party  got  off 
to  take  a  boat  for  Nashville ;  that  left  our  game  three- 
handed.  For  fear  that  another  would  get  away,  I  thought 
I  must  get  in  my  work  without  further  delay  ;  so  I  excused 
myself  for  a  few  moments  and  went  to  the  bar.  I  got  a 
deck  just  like  the  one  we  were  using,  and  "run  up"  three 
hands,  giving  one  three  aces,  one  three  kings,  and  myself 
four  trays.  We  played  a  short  time  after  my  return,  and 
on  my  deal  I  called  their  attention  to  something,  and  at 
the  same  time  came  up  with  the  '*  cold  deck."  The  betting 
was  lively.  I  let  them  do  the  raising,  and  I  did  the  call- 
ing until  it  came  to  the  draw.  They  each  took  two  cards, 
and  I  took  one,  saying,  "If  I  fill  this  flush,  I  will  make 
you  squeal."  I  knew  they  both  had  "  full  hands,"  and 
they  just  slashed  their  money  on  the  table  until  there  was 
over  $4,000  up.  Then  I  made  a  "raise"  of  $1,200,  and 
they  both  "  called."  "  Gentlemen,"  I  said,  "  I  suppose  you 
have  me  beat;  I  have  only  two  pair."  "Oh!  "  says  one, 
"  I  have  a  king  full ;  "  and  the  other  one  said,  "  I  have  an 
ace  full."  "  Well,  boys,  I  can  down  both  hands,  for  I  have 
two  pair  of  trays."  The  game  came  to  a  close,  for  there 
was  no  more  money  on  the  other  side. 

CAUGHT    A  SLEEPER. 

I  was  playing  poker  once  on  the  steamer  General  ^lit- 
man.  The  party  were  all  full  of  grape  juice.  Along  about 
morning  the  game  was  reduced  to  single-handed,  and  the 
man  I  was  playing  with  was  fast  asleep,  so  I  picked  up  the 
deck  and  took  four  aces  and  four  kings  out,  with  an  odd 
card  to  each.  I  gave  him  the  kings  and  I  took  the  aces.  I 
gave  him  a  hunch,  and  told  him  to  wake  up  and  look  at  his 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  25 

hand.  He  partly  raised  his  hand,  but  laid  it  down  again, 
and  I  knew  he  had  not  seen  it.  I  gave  him  a  push  and 
shook  him  up  pretty  livel}-,  and  he  opened  his  eyes.  I 
said:  "Come,  look  at  your  hand,  or  I  will  quit."  He  got 
a  glimpse  of  it,  and  I  never  saw  such  a  change  in  a  man's 
countenance.  He  made  a  dive  for  his  money  and  said  : 
"  I  will  bet  you  $ioo,  for  I  want  to  show  you  I  am  not 
asleep."  I  told  him  I  thought  he  was  "  bluffing."  I  said  in 
a  joking  way:  *'  I  will  raise  you  $i,ooo."  So  he  pulled 
out  his  money  and  laid  it  on  the  table,  and  said :  "  I  will 
only  call  you,  but  I  know  I  have  you  beat."  I  showed 
down  four  big  live  aces,  and  he  was  awake  sure  enough 
after  that.  He  never  went  into  any  more  of  those  fits,  and 
we  played  until  they  wanted  the  table  for  breakfast.  I 
used  to  make  it  a  point  to  "  cold  deck"  a  sucker  on  his 
own  deal,  as  they  then  had  great  confidence  in  their  hands. 
My  old  paw  is  large  enough  to  hold  out  a  compressed  bale 
of  cotton  or  a  whole  deck  of  cards,  and  it  comes  in  verjv 
handy  to  do  the  work.  I  could  hold  one  deck  in  the  palm 
of  my  hand  and  shuffle  up  another,  and  then  come  the 
change  on  his  deal.  It  requires  a  great  deal  of  cheek  and 
gall,  and  I  was  always  endowed  with  both — that  is,  they 
used  to  say  so  down  South. 

TEN  THOUSAND  IN  COUNTERFEIT  MONEY. 

We  had  a  great  "  graft,"  before  the  war,  on  the  Upper 
Mississippi,  between  St.  Louis  and  St.  Charles.  We  would 
go  up  on  a  boat  and  back  by  rail.  One  night  going  up  we 
had  done  a  good  business  in  our  line,  and  were  just  put- 
ting up  the  shutters,  when  a  man  stepped  up  and  said  '*  he 
could  turn  the  right  card."  My  partner,  Posey  Jeflfers, 
was  doing  the  honors  that  night,  and  he  said,  "I  will  bet 
from  $1  to  $10,000  that  no  man  can  pick  out  the  win- 
ning ticket."  The  man  pulled  out  a  roil  nearly  as  large 
as  a  pillow,  and  put  up  $5,000.  Posey  put  up  the  same 
amoun^  and  over  the  card  went  for  $5,000;  but  it  was  not 


26  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

the  winner.  "  Mix  them  up  again,"  said  the  man,  and  he 
put  up  the  same  sum  as  before.  He  turned,  and  Posey  put 
the  second  $5,000  in  his  pocket.  The  man  then  walked 
away  as  if  to  lose  $10,000  was  an  every-day  thing  with 
him.  We  then  closed  up  our  "banking  house,"  well 
pleased  with  ourselves.  The  next  day  we  were  counting 
our  cash,  and  we  found  we  had  on  hand  $10,000  in  nice 
new  bills  on  the  State  Bank  of  Missouri,  but  it  was  all 
counterfeit.  Weideposited  it  in  the  (fire)  bank,  as  we  had 
no  immediate  use  for  it. 

BLOWING  UP  OF  THE  PRINCESS. 

I  was  on  board  of  the  steamer  Princess  on  a  down  trip 
when  she  was  carrying  a  large  number  of  passengers,  and 
there  were  fourteen  preachers  among  them,  on  their  way 
to  New  Orleans  to  attend  a  conference.  The  boat  was 
making  the  fastest  time  she  had  ever  made.  I  had  a  big 
game  of  "roulette"  in  the  barber  shop,  which  ran  all 
Saturday  night ;  and  on  Sunday  morning,  just  after  leaving 
Baton  Rouge,  I  opened  up  again,  and  had  thirty-five  per- 
sons in  the  shop,  all  putting  down  their  money  as  fast  as 
they  could  get  up  to  the  table.  I  was  doing  a  land-office 
business,  when  ail  of  a  sudden  there  was  a  terrific  noise, 
followed  by  the  hissing  of  escaping  steam,  mingled  with 
the  screams  and  groans  of  the  wounded  and  dying.  The 
boat  had  blown  up,  and  was  almost  a  total  wreck.  There 
was  but  very  little  left,  and  that  consisted  mostly  of  the 
barber  shop,  which  was  at  the  time  full  of  gamblers,  and 
not  one  of  them  was  hurt.  The  steamers  Peerless  and 
McRay  came  to  our  aid  ;  one  boat  looked  after  the  dead 
and  wounded,  and  the  other  took  us  lucky  fellows  out  of 
the  barber  shop.  One  hundred  souls  were  landed  into  eter- 
nity without  a  moment's  warning,  and  among  them  were 
the  fourteen  preachers.  It  was  a  horrible  sight ;  the  bodies 
were  so  mangled  and  scalded  that  one  could  not  have 
recognized    his   own  brother  or  sister.     Captain  William 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  27 

Campbell  (now  of  the  Vicksburg  Packet  line)  was  steward 
of  the  Princess  at  the  time  of  the  explosion,  and  there  was 
not  a  man  on  the  boat  that  worked  harder  to  s-ave  life  and 
relieve  the  wounded.  He  richly  deserved  his  promotion, 
and  is  now  one  of  the  best  captains  on  the  river. 

A   WOMAN    WITH    A   GUN. 

I  was  on  a  boat  coming  from  Memphis  one  night,  when 
my  partner  beat  a  man  out  of  $600,  playing  poker.  After 
the  game  broke  up,  the  man  went  into  the  ladies'  cabin  and 
told  his  wife.  She  ran  into  his  room  and  got  his  pistol, 
and  said,  *'  I  will  have  that  money  back,  or  kill  the  man." 
I  saw  her  coming,  pistol  in  hand,  and  stepped  up  to  the 
bar  and  told  the  barkeeper  to  hand  me  that  old  gun  he 
had  in  the  drawer,  which  I  knew  had  no  loads  in  it.  She 
came  on,  frothing  at  the  mouth,  with  blood  in  her  eyes.  I 
saw  she  was  very  much  excited,  and  I  said  to  her  :  "  Mad- 
ame, you  are  perfectly  right.  You  would  do  right  in  shoot- 
ing that  fellow,  for  he  is  nothing  but  a  gambler.  I  don't 
believe  your  pistol  will  go  off;  you  had  better  take  my  pis- 
tol, for  I  am  a  government  detective,  and  have  to  keep  the 
best  of  arms."  So  I  handed  her  the  pistol,  and  took  hers. 
Just  a  moment  later  out  stepped  the  man  who  had  won  the 
money,  and  she  bolted  up  to  him  and  said  :  "  You  won  my 
husband's  money,  and  I  will  just  give  you  one  minute  to 
hand  it  to  me,  or  I  will  blow  your  brains  out  in  this 
cabin,"  Well,  you  ought  to  have  seen  the  passengers  get- 
ting out  of  the  cabin  when  she  pulled  down  on  him  ;  but  he 
knew  the  joke  and  stood  pat,  and  showed  what  a  game  fel- 
low he  was.  He  told  the  woman  her  husband  lost  the 
money  gambling,  and  he  could  not  get  a  cent  back.  Then 
she  let  go  ;  but  the  pistol  failed  to  go  off,  and  he  got  hei 
to  go  back  into  the  cabin,  and  pacified  her  by  giving  her 
$100.  After  taking  the  charges  out  of  her  pistol,  I  re- 
turned it  to  her.  So,  reader,  you  can  see  what  a  gay  life 
there  is  in  gambling. 


28  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLKR 


THE  FRENCHMAN  AND  THE  HORSE  HAIR. 

I  knew  a  Frenchman  who  used  to  travel  the  river  play- 
ing the  wheel,  who  made  a  great  deal  of  money  and  sent 
it  to  France.  One  night  he  opened  a  $i,ooo  snap  at  faro, 
and  I  was  to  loan  him  my  tools.  He  shuffled  his  own 
cards,  as  he  was  too  smart  to  use  any  other ;  and  I  went 
down  on  deck  and  pulled  some  hairs  out  of  a  horse's  tail, 
and  came  back  and  got  one  of  the  coppers  and  fastened  a 
hair  to  it.  A  copper  is  used  to  make  a  bet  lose  and  take 
the  banker's  side.  When  the  copper  is  off,  the  bet  is  open. 
So  I  got  my  partner  to  buy  a  big  lot  of  white  checks,  so 
that  I  could  get  my  small  bet  behind  them.  My  checks  were 
$12.50  apiece ;  he  was  playing  white  checks  at  25  cents. 
We  took  one  corner  of  the  table,  side  by  side.  He  placed 
his  checks  between  the  dealer  and  me ;  then  I  would  put 
my  little  stack  behind  his  checks,  and  when  the  dealer 
made  a  turn  he  would  have  to  rise  from  his  seat  to  see  if 
my  bet  was  coppered  or  not.  If  the  card  lost  that  we 
were  on,  I  would  let  the  copper  remain  ;  if  it  won,  I  gave 
the  horse  hair  a  little  jerk  and  pulled  the  copper  off,  and 
we  both  won.  I  used  to  take  it  off  when  he  was  going  to 
pay  the  bet,  for  fear  he  would  get  his  fingers  tangled  in  the 
hair  ;  and  in  this  way  we  won  the  bank  roll,  which  made 
the  Frenchman  very  sick. 

SAVED   MY   PARTNER'S   LIFE. 

We  were  once  coming  down  on  the  steamer  Belle  Key, 
of  Louisville,  and  my  partner  was  doing  the  playing  that 
day.  We  had  won  some  big  money,  and  were  about  to 
quit,  when  up  stepped  a  very  tall  man,  who  looked  pale 
and  sickly.  He  watched  the  game  for  some  time,  and 
then  pulled  out  a  $1,000  note  and  laid  it  on  the  card  he 
wanted,  and  of  course  he  lost.  He  did  not  say  a  word, 
but  started  back  to  his  room.    I  thought  he  acted  strangely, 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


29 


and  I  concluded  to  keep  an  eye  on  him.  Pretty  soon  out 
he  came  with  an  overcoat  on  his  arm,  and  he  walked  up  as 
near  the  table  as  he  could  get,  and  commenced  to  push 
some  of  the  crowd  away  so  as  to  get  closer.  Finally  he 
got  at  my  partner's  back,  with  me  close  at  his  heels,  when 
he  commenced  to  pull  from  under  his  coat  a  large  Colt's 
pistol.  As  he  leveled  it  to  shoot  him  in  the  back  of  the 
head,  I  knocked  him  stiff,  and  the  gun  dropped  on  the 
floor.  It  was  cocked,  but  it  did  not  go  off.  They  carried 
him  to  his  room,  put  cold  water  on  him,  and  finally  brought 
him  to.  He  sent  for  me,  and  when  I  went  back  he  reached 
out  his  hand,  and  said :  "  Friend,  you  did  me  a  kindly  act, 
for  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  kill  that  man.  I  am  glad 
it  happened  so,  for  it  was  all  the  money  I  had,  and  it  was 
raised  by  my  friends,  who,  knowing  that  I  never  would 
reach  home  again,  were  sending  me  to  Florida,  as  all  the 
doctors  have  given  me  up ;  and  I  thought  I  would  kill  him, 
as  I  do  not  expect  to  get  off  this  boat  alive.  I  have  got 
consumption  in  its  last  stages."  Sol  pulled  out  $1,000, 
counted  it  out  to  him,  and  he  cried  like  a  child.  His  pis- 
tol I  gave  to  the  mate,  as  I  thought  he  had  no  need  of  such 
a  weapon. 

LEAP    FOR   LIFE. 

Another  time  I  was  coming  up  on  the  steamer  Fair- 
child  with  Captain  Fawcett,  of  Louisville.  When  we 
landed  at  Napoleon  there  were  about  twenty-five  of  the 
"Arkansas  Killers"  came  on  board,  and  I  just  opened 
out  and  cleaned  the  party  of  money,  watches,  and  all  their 
valuables.  Things  went  along  smoothly  for  a  while,  until 
they  commenced  to  drink  pretty  freely.  Finally  one  of 
them  said:  "Jake,  Sam,  Ike,  get  Bill,  and  let  us  kill  that 
d — d  gambler  who  got  our  money."  "All  right,"  said  the 
party,  and  they  broke  for  their  rooms  to  get  their  guns.  I 
stepped  out  of  the  side  door,  and  got  under  the  pilot-house, 
as  it  was  my  favorite  hiding  place.     I  could  hear  every 


30  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

word  down  stairs,  and  could  whisper  to   the  pilot.     Well, 
the),  hunted  the  boat  from  stem  to  stern — even  took   lights 
and  went   down  into    the    hold — and    finally  gave    up  the 
chase,  as  one  man  said  I  had  jumped  overboard.    I  slipped 
the  pilot  $ioo  in  gold,  as  I   had  both  pockets  filled  with 
gold  and  watches,  and  told  him  at  the  first  point  that  stood 
out  a  good  ways  to  run  her  as  close  as  he  could  and  I 
would  jump.     He  whispered,  '*  Get  ready,"  and  I  slipped 
out  and  walked  back,  and  stood  on  the  top  of  the  wheel- 
house  until  she  came,  as  I  thought,  near  enough  to  make 
the  jump,  and  away  I    went ;    but  it  was  farther  than  I 
expected,  so  I  went  down  about  thirty  feet  into  the  river, 
and  struck  into  the  soft  mud  clear  up  to  my  waist.     Some 
parties  who  were  standing  on  the  stern  of  the  boat  saw  me, 
and  gave  the  alarm,  when  the  "killers''  all  rushed  back 
and  commenced  firing  at  me,  and  the  bullets  went  splatter- 
ing all  around  me.     The  pilot  threw  her  into  the  bend   as 
quick  as  he  could,  and  then  let  on  she  took  a  sheer  on  him, 
and  nearly  went  to  the  other  side.     The  shooting  brought 
the  niggers  from  the  fields  to  the  bank  of  the  river.     I  hal 
looed  to  them  to  get  a  long  pole  and  pull  me  out,  for  I  was 
stuck  in  the  mud.     They  did  so,  and  I  got  up  on  the  bank 
and  waited  for  another  boat. 

1  was  always  very  stubborn  about  giving  up  money  if 
any  one  wanted  to  compel  me  to  do  it,  but  I  wish  I  had 
one-quarter  of  what  I  have  given  back  to  people  that  did 
need  it.  I  have  seen  many  a  man  lose  all  he  had,  and  then 
go  back  into  the  ladies'  cabin  and  get  his  wife's  diamonds, 
and  lose  them,  thinking  he  might  get  even.  But  that  was 
always  a  good  cap  for  me,  for  I  would  walk  back  into  the 
cabin,  find  the  lady,  and  hand  her  jewels  back  ;  and  I  never 
beat  a  man  out  of  his  money  that  I  did  not  find  out  from  the 
clerk  if  his  passage  was  paid.  If  not,  I  would  pay  it,  and  give 
the  man  some  of  his  money  to  assist  him  to  his  destination. 
By  so  doing  I  was  looked  upon  as  being  a  pretty  good 
robber — that  is,  if  you  call  it  robbing  ;  but  I  tell  you  that  a 
man  that  will  bet  on  such  a  game  as  monte  is  a  bigger  rob- 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  3 1 

ber  than  the  man  who  does  the  playing,  for  he  thinks  he  is 
robbing  you,  and  you  know  you  are  robbing  him. 

THE  CHICKEN  MEN  AND  THEIR  SILVER. 

At  one  time,  before  the  war,  silver  was  such  a  drug  in 
New  Orleans  that  you  could  get  $105  in  silver  for  $100  in 
State  bank  notes  ;  but  the  commission  men  would  pay  it 
out  to  the  hucksters  dollar  for  dollar.  They  would  put  it 
in  bags  and  label  it  with  the  man's  name  and  the  amount. 
At  this  time  I  was  coming  out  on  the  steamer  "John  Raine, 
and,  in  looking  around  for  customers,  I  found  fifteen 
chicken  men  on  board,  who  had  sold  their  "coops,"  and 
had  their  sacks  of  silver  setting  in  the  office,  as  there  was 
no  room  for  it  in  the  safe.  After  supper  I  got  my  men  in 
the  barber  shop,  pulled  out  my  three  cards,  and  began  to 
throw  them,  at  the  same  time  telling  the  men  I  had  lost 
$1,000  at  the  game,  and  that  I  was  going  to  practice  until 
I  could  throw  equal  to  the  man  that  had  beat  me  out  of  my 
money.  They  all  took  a  great  interest  in  the  game,  and 
could  turn  the  right  card  every  time  for  fun.  About  this 
time  the  "capper"  came  up,  and  said  he  was  positive  he 
could  guess  the  card,  and  kept  insisting  on  betting  me 
$iOQ;  so  at  last  I  concluded  to  bet  him,  and  he  lost  the 
$100.  Then  the  fun  commenced.  One  of  the  chicken 
men  saw  the  corner  of  the  "  right"  card  turned  up  ;  so  he 
jumped  up,  and  wanted  to  bet  me  $500  that  he  could  pick 
out  the  "  right  "  card.  I  told  him  I  did  not  want  to  bet,  but 
if  he  made  it  $2,000  I  would  bet  him,  and  if  I  lost  I  would 

_  quit.  At  the  same  time  I  pulled  out  a  large  roll  of  small 
bills,  with  a  hundred  dollar  bill  on  the  outside,  and  laid  it 
on  the  table.  The  chicken  men  held  a  council  of  war,  and 
of  course  they  all  saw  the  corner  of  the  "right"  card 
turned  up.  They  went  for  their  sacks  of  silver,  and 
planked  down  four  of  them,  with  $500  in  each.  I  put  up 
and  said:     "Gentlemen,  you  must  all  agree  on  one  card, 

;     and  select   one  man   to  turn    it,  as    I  must  have  the  two 


/^  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBJ^ER 

chances.  They  picked  out  their  man  ;  he  turned  the  card 
with  the  corner  turned  up ;  but,  of  course,  it  was  not  the 
' '  right  "  card.  The  boat  was  just  landing  to  take  in  sugar, 
so  I  said,  "■  Gentlemen,  I  will  have  to  bid  you  good-by,  as 
this  is  my  sugar  plantation."  I  called  two  of  the  porters 
and  told  them  ii  take  my  sacks  ashore.  They  said,  "All 
'  right,  Massa  George."  You  should  have  seen  the  chicken 
men  look  at  me  when  I  landed  with  my  sacks  ;  and  all  the 
niggers  came  to  shake  hands  and  say,  "  Glad  youse  back, 
Massa  George,"  (for  I  knew  all  the  niggers  on  the  coast). 
After  the  boat  pulled  out,  I  opened  one  of  the  sacks  and 
gave  each  black,  one  of  the  '•  chicken  "  half-dollars.  They 
guarded  the  money  until  another  boat  came  dov\m,  which 
they  hailed,  and  I  was  soon  on  my  way  back  to  New 
Orleans  to  catch  some  more  suckers. 

THE    HUNGRY   MAN. 

I  was  on  board  the  yohz  Simonds  coming  out  of  New 
Orleans  one  night.  I  had  a  very  lively  game  of  "  red  and 
black,"  and  did  not  close  up  until  two  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. We  were  sitting  around  the  stove  in  the  bar,  drinking, 
smoking,  and  telling  stones,  when  there  was  a  man  came 
in  whom  I  had  not  seen  since  the  boat  left  New  Orleans. 
When  he  came  aboard  he  was  pretty  full  of  "  bug-juice," 
and  had  been  asleep.  When  he  woke  up,  of  course  he  was 
dry,  and  had  come  into  the  bar  to  get  a  drink.  I  said  to 
him,  "  You  look  dry,  and  you  are  just  in  time  to  join  us." 
After  thanking  me,  he  took  a  drink,  and  then  told  me  he  had 
missed  his  supper.  I  told  him  I  would  send  the  porter  to 
the  texas,  and  get  him  a  lunch,  which  I  did.  I  then 
thought  if  I  can  get  some  more  of  that  "go-your-money" 
whisky  into  him,  I  can  size  him  up.  So  after  taking  another 
round,  I  said  to  him,  "  You  should  have  been  up  when  the 
big  betting  was  going  on."  He  said,  "  What  was  it  ?  "  I 
said,  *'  There  was  a  great  tall  fellow  sat  down  to  the  table 
just  after  supper,  and  called  all  the  men  in  the   cabin  to 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  33 

£ome  and  see  how  he  had  lost  $2,000  of  his  father's  money. 
He  pulled  out  a  lot  of  cards  and  began  to  throw  them  on 
the  table,  and  he  said  to  us,  '  If  you  see  the  same  fellow 
who  got  my  money,  don't  you  bet  v/ith  him,  for  he  has  two 
chances  to  your  one.'  I  can't  explain  just  how  he  did  it, 
for  I  haven't  got  any  of  the  cards."  The  barkeeper  then 
said,  "  I  have  some  of  the  fellow's  cards  that  he  left  when 
he  got  otf  the  boat."  I  said,  "Let  me  have  them  and  I 
will  try  and  show  the  game."  I  took  the  cards  and  bent 
them,  and  then  said,  "You  ought  to  have  seen  him  tiirow 
them  through  those  long  fingers  ;  it  would  have  made  you 
laugh." 

I  was  throwing  and  explaining  when  my  partner 
came  in.  After  looking  on  for  a  little  while  he  asked  me 
if  I  would  bet  on  the  game.  I  pretended  not  to  hear  him, 
but  invited  them  both  to  take  a  drink.  Then  my  partner 
offered  to  bet  the  drinks.  I  took  him  up,  and  he  lost. 
While  we  were  talking  he  picked  up  the  cards  and  turned 
up  one  of  the  corners  of  the  winner,  and  then  let  the  other 
man  see  what  he  had  done.  I  commenced  to  throw  them 
again,  when  my  partner  wanted  to  know  if  I  would  bet 
just  as  they  lay.  I  said  I  would  after  the  shuffle.  He  said, 
"You  beat  me  out  of  the  drinks  ;  now  I  will  bet  you  $100 
I  can  pick  up  the  card  the  first  pick.''  "  Enough,"  says  I, 
and  up  went  the  money  in  the  "hungry"  man's  hands. 
Over  went  the  card,  and  my  partner  caught  me  for  $100. 
I  said,  "  Give  him  the  money,  as  he  won  it  fairly."  The 
stakeholder  threw  down  his  bread  and  meat,  jumped  up, 
pulled  out  his  money,  and  said,  "  I  will  bet  you  $500  I  can 
turn  the  right  card  the  first  time.  "  I  saw  he  had  about 
$1,500  or  $2,000,  so  I  said,  '•  I  will  make  but  one  bet,  and 
then  quit;  I  will  bet  you  $1,500."  "  Enough  said,  I'll  go 
you."  The  money  was  put  up,  and  over  went  the  card  ; 
but,  as  luck  would  have  it,  he  turned  the  wrong  one  ;  and, 
to  tell  the  truth,  I  was  giad  of  it.  He  then  pulled  out 
$400  in  gold  and  wanted  to  bet  that ;  but  I  told  him  to  keep 
it,  for  I  did  not  want  to  win  it  from  him,  but  wanted  to  keep 


34  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

what  I  liad.  We  sat  down  and  had  a  drink,  and  in  a  short 
time  the  man  went  out  on  the  guards.  My  partner  and  I  were 
talking  and  laughing  about  how  we  won  the  money,  when 
all  of  a  sudden  in  rushed  the  man  with  his  clothes  all  torn, 
and  very  much  excited.  We  asked  him  what  had  hap- 
pened, when  he  told  us  that  two  fellows  had  grabbed  and 
robbed  him  of  the  $400  in  gold. 

We  got  the  mate  and  watchman,  and  searched  the  boat 
until  we  found  one  of  the  robbers  in  a  fireman's  bunk, 
down  on  the  lower  deck.  We  got  all  the  money  from  him 
and  returned  it  to  the  man.  The  other  robber  could  not  be 
found.  We  turned  the  one  we  had  captured  over  to  the 
police  of  Baton  Rouge,  and  that  was  the  last  we  ever  heard 
of  him.     I  took  the  next  boat  back  to  New  Orleans.  i 

COLLARED   THE   WRONG   MAN.  ; 

I  had  been  attending  to  business  pretty  faithfully,  and 
had  accumulated  some  wealth,  when  it  struck  me  I  must 
take  a  rest ;  so  when  I  arrived  in  New  Orleans  I  laid  off. 
I  was  playing  the  "  bank  "  one  night,  and  was  a  big  loser. 
There  was  a  big  fighter  came  in  and  sat  down  at  the  same 
table,  and  in  a  short  time  he  began  fo  pick  up  checks.     I 
thought    he    would   take    some    of  mine   next,  and  I  was 
not  in  the  humor  to  let  any  one  take  my  checks.     Sure      ' 
enough,  he  clinched  onto  a  stack  I  had  on  the  nine.    I  said      ; 
to  him,   "  Those  are  my  fifty."     He  raised  up,  took  me  by 
the  collar,  and  said,   "You're  a  d — d  liar."     I  thought  I 
would  get  the  old  head  ready  for  business  once  more,  so  I 
argued  the  question  with  him  until  I  saw  an  opening,  and       j 
then  I  let  him  have  it  just  between  the  eyes.     He  dropped      ' 
all  in  a  heap,  and  it  was  some  time  before  they  could  get      I 
him  to  sit  up.     He  was  pretty  badly  hurt ;    his  nose  was 
broken  down  flat  with  his  face ;  the  blood  was  running  out 
of  his  ears,  and  I  thought  it  was  about  time  for  me  to  get 
out.     I  cashed  in  my  checks  and  quit  the  game  over  $6,000      ' 
loser.     So  you  see  a  man  must  fight  at  times,  even   when      j 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  35 

he  has  quit  his  regular  business,  and   is  laying  off  for  a 
rest. 

MY  JEW   PARTNER. 

I  was  on  board  the  steamer  Sultana  one  evening,  com- 
ing up  from  New  Orleans,  when  a  "Jew"  carne  up  to  me, 
tapped  me  on  the  shoulder,  and  said  :  "  Mr.  Devol,  I  have 
heard  of  you  for  years,  and  have  sat  at  the  same  table  with 
you  in  New  Orleans  playing  the  bank.  I  caught  her  this 
trip  for  over  $4,000 ;  but  I  have  often  vi'ished  I  could  make 
as  much  money  as  you  do  ;  you  bet  I  would  take  better 
care  of  it  than  you.  Come,  let  us  go  and  have  a  nice 
drink."  I  told  him  I  did  not  drink  anything  but  wine  ; 
and  I  was  very  glad  he  had  beat  the  bank,  for  they  nearly 
always  beat  me  ;  but  I  could  hold  my  own  with  any  man  at 
poker.  He  said:  "Oh,  Mr.  Devo\  I  know  that  no  one 
can  beat  you  at  poker,  and  I  would  like  *o  put  my  money 
in  Vv^ith  you  and  have  an  interest."  Something  struck  me 
immediately  that  I  might  as  well  have  the  $4,000  as  not,  so 
I  said  to  him :  "  I  will  see  Mr.  Bush  (my  partner),  and  let 
you  know  after  supper."  The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to 
manufacture  a  sucker  to  play  me  a  big  game  of  poker.  I 
knew  several  good  boys  on  board  ;  some  were  gamblers 
and  some  vx^ere  horsemen.  I  selected  one  of  the  horse- 
men, and  took  him  to  my  room  to  teach  him  the  ropes.  I 
said  to  him  :  "I  will  cold  deck  you,  and  give  you  three 
kings,  a  seven  and  an  eight,  and  you  must  put  your  thumb 
over  one  of  the  spots  on  the  eight,  so  that  the  Jew  will  think 
you  have  a  king  full  on  sevens  when  he  sees  your  hand.  I 
will  have  an  ace  full,  and  will  bet  you  $200  or  $300  before 
the  draw ;  then  you  raise  me  $5,000."  After  giving  him 
full  instructions,  so  there  would  be  no  mistake,  I  gave  him 
a  big  roll  and  let  him  out,  with  instructions  not  to  know  me 
until  the  time  of  the  game.  I  told  Bush  the  plan,  so  after 
supper  we  opened  up  with  our  three  cards  and  took  in  a 
few  hundred  dollars.  After  we  had  closed  for  the  evening, 
I  picked   up  my  manufactured    sucker  and   commenced  a 


36  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

divvy  game  of  poker.  I  told  my  Jew  partner  to  see  every 
hand  that  the  other  fellow  held,  and  to  attract  his  atten- 
tion so  I  could  cold  deck  him.  I  came  up  with  the  ice  and 
bet  $250  before  the  draw.  The  sucker  came  back  and 
raised  me  $5,000.  The  Jew  was  behind  liim  and  saw  his 
king  full  on  sevens  ;  he  then  came  around  and  saw  my  ace 
full  on  trays.  I  pretended  to  be  a  little  short,  and  called 
for  Bush  to  bring  me  some  money.  Then  my  would-be 
partner  commenced  to  get  out  his  money,  and  was  in  such 
a  hurry  (for  fear  he  would  not  be  in  time)  'hat  he  tore 
the  buttons  off  his  vest.  He  put  up  his  $4,000  ;  Bush  got 
$1,000  from  John  C.  Heenan  (the  prize  fighter,  who  was 
on  the  boat);  and  I  called  the  bet.  The  game  had  attracted 
the  attention  of  all  the  passengers ;  they  were  all  around 
us,  some  on  the  tables  and  chairs,  and  every  one  was  hold- 
ing his  breath  waiting  for  the  result,  except  my  Jew  part- 
ner, who  was  so  delighted  with  the  sure  thing  of  having 
won  one-half  of  the  money  that  he  could  not  keep  still 
a  moment,  but  kept .  dancing  around,  rubbing  his  hands 
and  smiling  as  if  he  had  sold  a  suit  of  clothes  without 
coming  down  a  cent.  When,  to  everybody's  great  sur- 
prise, the  sucker  said,  "Gentlemen,  I  have  made  a  mistake 
in  my  hand  ;  can't  I  take  my  money  down?"  The  Jew 
said  :  "  Oh,  we  don't  rectify  no  mistakes  in  poker."  The 
sucker  looked  up  at  him  and  said  :  *'  What  in  the  h — 1  have 
you  got  to  do  with  this  game?"  The  Jew  said  :  "I  thought 
you  was  bluffin'."  The  sucker  then  said  :  "  Hold  on,  gen- 
tlemen, we  have  not  dr.awn  yet.  I  thought  I  had  a  king 
full  on  sevens."  He  then  threw  down  the  seven  and  eight 
and  called  for  two  cards.  The  Jew  said  :  "  We  don't  care 
for  your  mistake,"  and  then  walked  around  behind  the 
sucker  to  see  what  he  would  get  in  the  draw.  I  dealt  him 
off  two  cards,  but  the  Jew  did  not  get  to  see  what  he  got. 
They  had  sent  me  some  money  from  the  office,  and  I  bet 
him  $500.  The  sucker  hesitated  a  moment,  and  then  bet 
$5,000.  I  put  up  all  the  money  I  had,  my  big  single  stone, 
pin  and  ring,  but  that  was  not  enough.     Then  the  Jew  put 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  37 

up  his  Juergersen  watch,  a  large  cluster  pin  and  ring,  and 
I  called  the  bet.  The  sucker  said,  "  I  have  two  pair.'' 
The  Jew  was  so  glad  (thinking  I  had  won)  that  he  could 
not  keep  still,  but  went  up  and  down  like  a  jumping-jack.  I 
showed  down  my  ace  full,  and  then  the  sucker  showed 
down  two  pair  of  kings.  You  should  have  seen  my  "  new 
partner."  He  threw  up  both  his  hands,  groaned,  and  then 
fell  over  on  the  jfioor  dead.  We  had  to  throw  water  in  his 
face  to  bring  him  around,  and  when  we  got  him  up  he 
started  for  the  guards,  saying-  "  I  go  drown  myself;  I 
don't  want  to  live."  Some  one  ran  and  got  him  a  life  pre- 
server, and  told  him  to  put  it  on  before  he  jumped  over- 
board. He  finally  quieted  down  and  went  to  his  room.  I 
took  the  horseman  into  my  room,  gave  him  $200  in  money 
and  my  "partner's"  diamonds.  He  was  the  lion  of  the 
boat,  and  did  not  have  to  pay  for  drinks  from  there  to  Louis- 
ville. I  got  off  at  Baton  Rouge  at  daybreak,  and  was  soon 
on  my  way  back  to  New  Orleans  ;  and  when  I  arrived  there, 
every  one  I  met  would  ask  me  about  my  bad  luck.  My 
friends  were  sorry  for  me.  I  could  have  borrowed  almost 
any  amount  of  mone}'.  The  papers  came  out  all  over  the 
country  that  Devol  had  at  last  found  his  match. 

I  saw  the  Jew  in  St.  Louis  some  years  later.  He  knew 
me,  and  said:  "  Mr.  Devol,  come  and  let  us  get  a  good 
drink.  See  that  clothing  store?  That's  mine.  Ineverplay 
poker  since  that  time  on  the  boat;  don't  you  remember?'' 

SOLD   OUT   BY  A   PARTNER. 

One  night  I  was  coming  up  the  river  on  the  steamer 
Morrison.  I  had  a  partner  with  me  named  Charles  Bush. 
He  was  a  good,  big-hearted  fellow,  but  did  not  know  much 
about  beating  a  sucker  out  of  his  money.  I  had  to  teach 
him  how  to  handle  the  blokes.  Well,  Bush  and  myself  had 
made  some  money,  and  were  sitting  around  looking  at  the 
gamblers.  There  were  twenty-five  of  them  on  board,  go- 
ing to  the  Memphis   races.      Finally   one   of  the    sports, 


38  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

named  Dennis  McCarthy,  said  to  me,  "  Devol,  I  will  play 
you  seven-up  for  :^ioo  a  game."  So  I  turned  to  Bush  and 
asked  him  if  he  wanted  any  interest  in  it.  He  said  "No," 
so  he  sat  down  alongside  of  me,  where  he  could  see  my 
hand.  We  commenced  to  play.  I  could  see  Bush  work- 
ing a  toothpick  in  his  mouth,  from  the  corner  to  the  middle 
and  then  over  to  the  other  side.  I  thought  I  noticed  that 
when  the  toothpick  was  in  the  left  side  of  his  mouth  I  al- 
ways had  one  trump  ;  when  he  had  it  in  the  middle  of  his 
mouth  I  had  two  trumps  ;  when  in  the  right  side  I  had  three 
trumps,  and  when  he  took  it  out  of  his  mouth  I  had  no 
trumps.  McCarthy  beat  me  six  straight  games.  The  last 
game  we  played  we  were  six  and  six.  I  saw  Bush  take 
the  toothpick  out  of  his  mouth.  I  looked  at  my  hand  and 
saw  no  trumps.  McCarthy  stood  his  hand,  and  led.  He 
had  no  trumps  either,  but  as  he  had  some  large  cards  in 
his  hand  he  made  the  game,  which  put  him  out.  Bush  was 
sitting  on  my  right ;  so  I  let  go  with  my  left,  caught  him 
between  the  eyes,  and  straightened  him  out  on  the  floor. 
They  got  a  piece  of  beefsteak  and  put  it  on  his  eyes,  and 
he  went  to  bed.  There  was  a  big  six-foot  fellow  named 
Anderson,  who  said  that  any  man  that  would  hit  another 
for  nothing  was  a  scoundrel,  and  he  could  whip  him.  He 
was  not  posted,  and  did  not  know  why  I  hit  him,  so  he 
made  this  bluff.  I  said  to  him,  *'Take  off  your  coat  and 
come  and  see  me."  He  took  off  his  coat,  and  after  he  got 
it  off  he  weakened,  and  picked  up  a  big  iron  poker  that 
lay  by  the  stove.  I  pulled  out  old  "  Betsy  Jane,"  one  of 
the  best  tarantula  pistols  in  the  Southern  country,  andtold 
him  to  drop  the  poker,  which  he  did.  "  Now,"  said  1, 
"  if  you  want  it  on  the  square,  I  am  your  man."  So  at  it 
we  went,  and  I  hit  him  and  knocked  him  clear  through  the 
office  door.  I  then  reached  down  and  caught  him  by  the 
collar,  raised  him  up  and  struck  him  with  that  good  old 
faithful  head  of  mine,  and  the  fight  was  all  over ;  for  I  had 
broken  every  bone  in  his  nose.  The  clerks  came  rushing 
out  of  the  office,  the  Captain  and  passengers  also  came, 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  39 

and  the  Captain  asked  me  what  was  the  matter.  I  told 
him,  and  the  mate  spoke  up  and  said  Devol  was  perfectly 
right,  for  he  had  seen  it  all.  I  offered  to  pay  for  the  door 
and  chairs  we  broke,  but  the  Captain  would  not  accept  one 
cent. 

I  went  back  to  the  room  to  see  Bush,  for  I  was  sorry  I 
had  hit  him,  although  I  thought  he  was  guilt3^  I  told  him 
to  get  up  and  look  out  for  me,  and  I  would  open  faro  bank 
for  the  gamblers,  which  he  did.  They  all  changed  in  ex- 
cept the  big  fellow  with  the  broken  nose  ;  he  went  to  bed. 
The  result  was,  we  broke  every  one  of  them,  and  then  got 
off  at  Baton  Rouge;  they  went  to  Memphis,  where  the 
races  commenced  in  a  few  days.  Bush  was  with  me  for 
three  years  after  that ;  and  many  a  night  I  have  sat  and 
dealt  for  a  big  game,  and  in  the  morning  would  divide 
several  hundred  dollars  with  Bush,  who  was  m  bed  and 
asleep. 

THE   BIG   CATFISH. 

My  old  partner  (Bush)  and  I  had  been  up  all  night  in 
New  Orleans  playing  faro,  and  were  several  hundred  dol- 
lars winners,  and  thought  we  would  walk  down  to  the 
French  market  and  get  a  cup  of  coffee  before  we  went  to 
bed.  We  saw  a  catfish  that  would  weigh  about  125  pounds  ; 
its  mouth  was  so  large  that  I  could  put  my  head  into  it. 
We  got  stuck  on  the  big  cat,  and  while  we  were  looking 
at  it  an  old  man  came  up  to  me  and  said:  "That  is  the 
largest  catfish  I  ever  saw."  Bush  was  a  little  way  off  from 
me  just  at  the  time,  and  knowing  I  would  have  some  fun 
(if  not  a  bet)  with  the  old  man,  he  kept  out  of  the  way.  I 
said  to  the  old  gent :  "  You  are  the  worst  judge  of  a  fish  I 
ever  saw  ;  that  is  not  a  cat,  it  is  a  pike,  and  the  largest  one 
ever  brought  to  this  market."  He  looked  at  me  and  then 
at  the  fish,  and  then  said  :  "  Look  here,  my  boy,  where  m 
the  d — 1  were  you  raised?"  I  told  him  I  was  born  and 
raised  in  Indiana.     "  Well,  I  thought  you  were  from  some 


40  FOR'iV    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

hoop-pole  State."     We  got  to  arguing  about  it ;  and  I  ap- 
peared to  be  mad,  and  offered  to  bet  him  $ioo  that  ttie 
fish  was  a  pike.     Says  he,   "  Do  you  mean  it  ?  "     I  pulled 
out  a  roll,  threw  down  $ioo  and   told  him  to  cover  it.     He 
lammed  her  up,  and  I  said  :    "  Who  will  we  leave  it  to  ?  " 
We  looked   around   and  saw  Bush,   with  a  memorandum 
book  in  his  hand  and  a  pen  behind   his  ear,  talking  to  a 
woman  who  sold  vegetables,  and  he  was  acting  as  if  he 
was  collector  of  the  market.     I  said:    "  May  be  that  man 
with  the  book  in  his  hand   might  know."     The  old  fellow 
called    Bush,    and   said   to  him,   "Do   you    belong    about 
here?"     "  Oh,  yes  ;  I  have  belonged  about  here  for  a  good 
many  years,"  says  Bush.    "Well,  sir,  you  are  just  the  man 
we  want  to  decide  our  bet,"  says  the  old  gent.     "  Well, 
gentlemen,  I  am  in  somewhat  of  a  hurry  ;  but  if  you  do  not 
detain  me  too  long,  I  will  be  glad  to  serve  you  to  the  best 
of  my  ability,"  said  Bush.     "  We  want  you  to  tell  us  what 
kind  of  a  fish  this   is."     "Well,  gentlemen,  that  can  be 
done  easily."     "Out  with  it,"  said    the  old  gent.     Bush 
braced  himself  up,  and  said:    "I  have  been  market-mas- 
ter  here   for  twenty   years,  and   that  is   the  largest   -pike 
I  ever   saw  in   this    market."      "Well!  "Well!     Well!'' 
says  the  old  man  ;    "I  have  lived  on  the  Tombigbee  River 
for  forty-five  years,  and  I  never  saw  two  bigger  fools  than 
you  two."     I  invited  the  old  man   and  the  "  market-mas- 
ter" to  jom  me  in  a  cup  of  coffee.     Bush  accepted,  but  the 
old  one  from  the  Tombigbee  declined,  saying   "he  did  not 
drink  with  men  chat  did  not   know  a  catfish  from  a  pike." 
We  bid  him  good  morning  and  went  home,  and  we  were 
both  sound  asleep  in  a  short  time ;    for  we  felt  we  had  done 
an  honest  night's  and  morning's  work. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


41 


THE   SERMON  ON  THE  (MOUNT)  BOAT. 

"The  hypocrite  had  left  his  masK,    and  stood 
In  naked  ugliness.     He  was  a  man 
Who  stole  the  livery  of  the  court  of  heaven 
To  serve  the  devil  in." 

I  was  coming  from  New  Orleans  on  board  the  steamer 
E.  H.  Fairchilds,  bound  for  Louisville.     She  was  literally 
packed  with  people.     After  supper,  on  Saturday  evening, 
we  started  a  game  in  the  barber  shop,  which  was  kept  up 
until  Sunday  morning.     Over  $8,000  changed  hands,  and 
I  was  a  big  winner.     After  eating  my  breakfast  I  went  out 
on  the  guards  to  take  a  smoke  before  going  to  bed.  While  I 
was  enjoying  my  cigar,  a  fine  looking  old  gentleman  about 
sixty  years  of  age  came  up  to   me  and   entered  into  con- 
versation.     Presently    the    Captain  joined   us.     The   old 
gentleman  told  us  he  was  a  minister  from  Louisville,  and 
would  like  to  preach  in  the  cabin.     The  Captain  gave  his 
consent.     The  minister  placed  his  arm  in  mine,  and,  before 
I  was  aware  of  what  we  were  doing,  he  had  me  half  way 
down  the  ladies'cabin,  and  then  it  was  too  late  to  back  out 
or  get  away.     He  sat  me  down  near  where  he  was  standing. 
1  was  impressed  with  his  discourse,  for  it  was  full  of  prac- 
tical sayings.     He  spoke,  of  gambling  in  very  plain  terms, 
and  of  the  game  that  had  been  kept  up  all  night  in   the 
barbershop.     He  said  :     "  It  was  a  pity  that  such  a  fine 
looking  gentleman  as  the  one  who   sat  near  him  should 
play  cards  for  money."     To  tell  the  truth,  his  remarks  on 
the  subject  of  my  business  did  make  me  feel  a  little  mean. 
He  did  not  look  directly  at  me,  but  I  thought  he  was  getting 
close  to  home.    The  collection  amounted  to  considerable, 
and  I  chipped  in  my  share  liberally.     After  the   morning 
services  were  over  1  retired  to  my  room  to  take  a  sleep, 
and  it  was  not  long  until  I  had  forgotten  that  we  had  an 
old  preacher  on  board. 

I  spent  that  Sunday  evening  reading  until  near  mid- 
night ;    most    of  the   passengers  had   retired.     There   was 


J.2  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

but  one  passenger  in  the  cabin,  and  he  was  sitting  with  his 
back  to  me,  reading.  I  approached  him,  and  found  it  was 
the  minister.  I  had  changed  my  dress  so  that  he  did  not 
recognize  me.  I  sat  down  near  him,  and  he  began  talking 
about  the  gambling  game  of  the  night  before,  and  he 
handled  the  gamblers  without  gloves.  I  sided  with  him  in 
his  views,  and  then  trumped  up  a  story  oi  how  I  had  been 
roped  into  the  game,  and  had  lost  $i,ooo;  but  that  my 
father  was  rich,  and  gave  me  all  the  money  I  could  spend, 
and  that  I  did  not  mind  the  loss  very  much.  He  became 
very  much  interested,  and  asked  a  great  many  questions. 
I  told  him  I  had  picked  up  some  of  the  tickets  that  they 
played  the  game  with,  and  had  them  in  my  room,  and  if  he 
would  like  to  see  them  I  would  go  and  get  them.  *'  Oh,  I 
would  like  very  much  to  see  the  way  it  was  played,  and  I 
will  go  to  your  room  if  you  will  show  me.'  We  went  to 
my  room,  and  I  showed  him  the  old  three-card  monte 
racket.  I  let  him  play  with  the  cards  until  he  thought  he 
knew  all  about  them,  and  he  said  to  me :  "  My  dear  sir,  I 
can't  see  how  you  could  lose  money  on  such  a  simple  thing  ; 
I  would  not  fail  to  pick  out  the  right  ticket  every  time." 
I  said  to  him,  "  I'll  make  you  a  proposition  ;  I  will  throw 
the  tickets,  and  put  up  $ioo  with  ^^ou.  If  you  gain  the 
money  you  are  to  donate  it  to  your  church ;  and  if  I  gain 
it  I  will  do  the  same ,  foi  I  want  to  show  you  how  I  lost 
playing  them.'  The  old  fellow  accepted  m}'  proposition, 
for  he  wanted  to  give  the  money  to  his  church  (and  vso  did 
I).  Of  course  I  displayed  a  big  roll,  and  told  him  I  would 
just  as  soon  make  it  $200  as  $100.  He  agreed,  and  we  put 
up.  He  turned  the  ticket,  but  he  failed  to  pick  the  right 
one.  It  was  such  a  simple  thing  that  he  got  excited,  and 
put  down  $200  more,  and  again  he  failed  to  pick  out  the 
right  one.  We  kept  on  until  the  old  sucker  lost  an  even 
$1,000,  then  I  said  to  him,  "  I  am  really  sorry,  for  I  had 
rather  lost  the  amount  myself.  This  money  will  do  me  no 
good,  and  it  would  hardly  benefit  your  church;  we  have 
had  lots  of  fun,  and  I  want  you  to  gain  the   money  back 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


43 


I  will  put  up  the  $i,ooo  against  your  watch  and  chain,  and 
when  you  gain  it  back  we  can  have  a  big  laugh  over  it." 
He  put  up  his  handsome  watch  and  chain  (that  had  been 
presented  to  him  by  his  congregation),  and,  as  he  was 
playing  in  hard  luck,  I  soon  had  the  "  ticker."  He  bade  me 
good  night,  and  went  to  his  room. 

I  went  to  see  the  Captain,  and  when  I  showed  him  the 
reverend  gentleman's  watch,  with  the  inscriptions  on  it,  he 
could  hardly  believe  his  own  eyes.  After  having  a  good 
laugh  with  the  Captain,  I  went  to  the  minister's  room,  and 
found  him  on  his  knees.  When  he  saw  me  he  said,  "I 
have  just  been  praying  for  you."  I  replied,  "  Brother, 
hadn't  you  better  do  a  little  of  that  for  yourself  ?  "  "  Oh," 
says  he,  "1  have  prayed  mostly  for  myself  this  night." 
"Well,"  I  said,  "  since  you  have  prayed  for  yourself,  and 
me  too,  here  is  your  watch,  chain,  and  $ioo.  '  Go  and  sin 
no  more.'  "  He  said  (with  tears  in  his  eyes),  "  God  bless 
you.'  I  left  the  boat  at  Natchez,  and  did  not  get  to  see  the 
old  gentleman  again. 

I  caught  a  preacher  once  for  all  his  money,  his  gold 
spectacles,  and  his  sermons.  Then  I  had  some  of  those 
queer  feelings  come  over  me  (and  when  they  came  upon 
me  I  could  not  resist  their  influence),  so  I  gave  him  his 
sermons  and  specks  back.  At  one  time  there  were  fifteen 
preachers  on  the  Jackson  Road,  going  to  a  conference  at 
Hazelhurst.  I  got  in  among  them,  and,  just  for  fun,  I 
opened  up  monte,  and  I  caught  five  out  of  the  fifteen  for 
every  cent  they  had.  I  tell  j^ou,  my  dear  readers,  preachers 
are  but  human,  and  some  of  them  will  steal  the  livery  of 
the  court  of  heaven  to  serve  the  devil  (Devol)  in. 

FIFTY  TO  THE  BARKEEPER. 

I  was  in  the  St.  Charles  bar-room  one  morning — having 
been  up  all  night  playing  the  bank — when  a  good  looking 
old  fellow  walked  in  and  called  for  a  champagne  cocktail. 
I  turned  to  him  and  said,  "  Have  one  with  me;  I  drew 


^  FOiCrV    YEARS    A    GAMBL.£R 

$6,000  out  of  the  Havana  Lottery  last  evening,  and  I  would 
like  you  to  join  me."  He  accepted  the  invitation  ;  and 
while  the  barkeeper  was  mixing  the  drinks,  I  slipped  out 
some  monte  cards,  and  began  playing  them  on  the  counter. 
I  told  the  old  gentleman  it  was  a  kind  of  a  lottery  I  saw  a 
man  play,  and  I  wanted  to  learn  it.  He  looked  at  the 
game,  and  turned  the  card  for  fun,  then  for  the  drinks  and 
cigars.  Finally  he  said,  "  I  will  bet  you  twenty-five  dollars 
I  can  turn  the  card."  I  said,  "  If  I  bet,  it  will  not  be  for 
less  than  $100."  He  got  out  his  wallet,  and  there  was 
plenty  of  money  in  sight.  I  then  pretended  that  I  wanted 
to  back  out,  and  I  offered  to  treat  to  a  bottle  of  wine.  He 
said,  •'  No  sir  ;  I  hold  you  to  the  bet.''  I  then  acted  a  little 
huffy  (as  he  thought),  and  offered  to  bet  him  $1,000.  He 
put  up  $1,000;  and  as  I  saw  some  left,  I  said,  "  Here  is 
$500  more,  and  I  will  bet  but  once."  He  put  up  the  extra 
$500.  I  said  to  him,  "  You  know  you  must  turn  over  the 
baby  card  the  first  time,  or  you  lose."  "All  right,"  he  said, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  grabbed  a  card  as  though  he 
thought  it  would  get  away,  and  turned  it  over ;  but  it  was 
not  the  baby,  and  I  was  $1,500  winner,  and  did  not  have 
to  divide  with  a  capper,  as  I  plaj^ed  the  old  sucker  single- 
handed.  I  invited  him  to  take  another  drink,  and  then  bid 
him  good  morning.  As  I  was  going  out,  I  rolled  up  a 
fifty-dollar  bill  into  a  little  ball,  and  shot  it  at  the  barkeeper. 
He  caught  it  on  the  fly,  and  put  it  in  his  pocket.  I  went 
to  my  room  and  slept  until  evening,  when  I  was  up  and 
ready  for  the  bank  again. 

LOST   HIS   WIFE'S   DIAMONDS. 

I  was  pla3nng  poker  with  a  gentleman  on  board  the 
steamer  yo/in  Sz'monds,  bound  for  Louisville,  late  one 
night,  and  had  won  a  few  hundred  dollars  from  him,  when 
he  got  up  without  saying  a  word,  and  went  to  the  ladies' 
cabin.  In  a  short  time  he  came  back  with  a  small  velvet- 
covered  box  in  his  hand,  and  said  to  me,  '*  Come,  let  us 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


45 


finish  our  game."     He  opened  the  box,  and  I  saw  it  was 
full  of  ladies'  diamond  jewelry.     I  said  :    "  What  are  you 
going  to  do  with  those?"     Said   he,  "  I  will  put  them  up 
as  money.''     *'  Oh,  no  ;  I  have  no  use  for  ladies'  jewelry." 
'*  Well,"  says  he,  "if  I  lose  I  will  redeem  them  when  we 
get   to   Louisville."     I  told    him  I  was  not    going    above 
Vicksburg.     "Well,"  says  he,  *' if  you  win,   leave  them 
with  the  clerk  and  I  will  pay  him."     I  then  loaned   him 
$1,500  on  the  jewelry,  and  we  sat  down  to  play.     It  was 
about   3  A.    M.    when    we   commenced,    and   before    they 
wanted  the  tables  for  breakfast  I  had  won  the  $1,500  back. 
We  drank  a  champagne  cocktail,  and  he  went  to  his  room. 
The  barber  was  at  work  on  me,  so  that  I  was  a  little  late 
for  breakfast,  and  the  steward  had  to  take  me  into  the 
ladies'  cabin  to  get  me  a  seat.     There  was  a  gentleman,  a 
very  beautiful  lady,  and  a  sweet  little  child  at  the  same 
table ;  the  lady's  eyes  were  red,  as  if  she  had  been  crying. 
I  looked  at  the  gentleman,  and  saw  it  was  the  same  person 
who   had    lost    the    diamonds.     Somehow,    my  breakfast 
did  not  suit  me  ;  and  the  more  I  looked  at  that  young  wife 
and  mother,  the  less  I  felt  like  eating.     So  at  last  I  got  up 
and  left  the  table.     I  went  to  my  room,  got  the  little  vel- 
vet box,  wrapped  it  up,  and  carried   it  back.     They  were 
just  leaving  the  table  when  I  returned.     I  called  the  cham- 
bermaid, and  told  her  the  lady  had  left  a  package,  and  for 
her  to  take  it  to  her  room.     After  it  was  gone  I  felt  bet- 
ter, and  I  eat  a  square  meal.     The  gentleman  came  and 
thanked  me,  and  wanted  my  address ;  but  as  I  never  had 
any  one  to  send  me  money  lost  at  gambling,  I  told  him  not 
to  mind  the  address  ;    for  I   knew  if  T  did  not  give  it,   I 
would  not  expect  anything,  and  therefore  would  not  be  d' 
appointed. 

THE   MONTE   KING. 

After  getting  well  of  the  fever  in  New  Orleans,  I  took 
a  trip  up  the  river  on  one  of  the  Vicksburg  packets.  On 
this  trip  I  met  a  man  by  the  name  of  Rollins,  who  was  the 


46  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

first  man  T  ever  saw  playing  three-card  monte.  Seeing  I 
was  pretty  smart,  he  proposed  a  partnership.  We  first 
commenced  depradations  on  the  packets.  He  did  the 
playing,  and  I  was  the  capper.  I  represented  a  planter's 
son  traveling  for  my  health.  Thefirst  party  that  we  fell  on 
to  was  a  nigger  trader,  who  had  forty-five  big  black  coons 
on  board,  taking  them  to  New  Orleans  to  sell.  We  found 
him  an  easy  victim,  and  downed  him  for  $4,100  and  four 
of  his  niggers.  We  were  afraid  to  win  any  more  from  him 
on  account  of  a  squeal,  but  he  acted  very  honorably  and 
made  out  a  bill  of  sale. 

Well,  here  I  was  a  slave-holder  with  plenty  of  money. 
My  partner  was  one  of  the  best  that  I  ever  worked  with, 
except  Canada  Bill,  whom  I  shall  speak  of  later. 
.  We  sold  our  slaves  at  one  of  the  yards  for  $4,400  ;  they 
averaged  $1,100  apiece,  and  in  twenty  minutes  after  I  saw 
one  of  them  put  on  the  block  and  bring  $1 ,700.  We  knocked 
about  the  city,  spending  our  money  freely  ;  riding  to  the 
lake,  eating  big  suppers  with  the  girls  ;  and  all  were  our 
friends,  for  we  would  not  allow  any  person  to  spend  a  cent, 
and  the  flowing  champagne  was  a  great  luxur}^  in  those 
days. 

The  next  trip  we  took  was  on  a  Red  River  packet.  We 
went  as  far  as  Shreveport  and  back  on  the  same  boat ;  and 
on  the  trip,  clear  of  expenses,  we  were  $6,000  winners,  as 
it  was  no   more   trouble  to  win  $1,000  then  than  $1   now. 

Well,  the  gamblers  began  to  get  a  little  jealous  of  us, 
and  at  the  same  time  we  lost  heavily  at  their  games  when 
we  played,  as  we  were  both  good  suckers  at  any  game  ex- 
cept our  own.  One  night  one  of  them  struck  my  partner, 
and  I  jumped  in  between  and  told  them  I  did  all  the  fight- 
ing for  both  ;  and  at  it  we  went,  and  the  result  was  I  did 
him  up ;  for  I  always  kept  myself  in  good  condition  by 
using  dumb-bells  and  taking  other  exercise.  When  I  was 
twenty-five  years  old,  I  did  not  think  there  was  a  man  in 
the  world  that  could  whip  me  in  a  bar-room  or  on  the 
street. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  47 

After  I  got  away  with  this  gambler,  they  made  up  their 
minds  that  they  would  get  a  man  who  would  make  me 
squeal.  We  continued  working  the  boats  and  making 
plenty  of  money,  and  every  time  we  got  out  in  the  city 
both  of  us  would  lose  a  big  sum  of  money  ;  and  then  per- 
haps I  would  have  to  fight,  for  they  were  looking  for  a 
man  to  start  a  fuss  with  me.  One  night  we  had  been  down 
to  the  lake  and  had  a  big  supper,  and  we  drove  up  oppo- 
site the  St.  Charles  Hotel  and  went  in.  There  were  about 
twent3^-five  gamblers  standing  in  a  saloon  called  the  Jewel. 
I  saw  at  a  glance  they  were  drinking  and  full ;  I  also  saw 
two  of  my  men  that  I  had  whipped  previously.  Well,  I 
could  not  show  the  white  feather,  so  I  called  for  a  basket 
of  wine  and  invited  all  to  join  me,  when  one  of  the  party 
stepped  out  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  took  off  his  coat, 
and  said  :  "  I  can  whip  any  man  in  the  room."  I  looked 
around,  and  saw  it  was  a  job  to  either  kill  or  whip  me.  I 
saw  at  a  glance  I  had  only  one  friend  in  the  house  ;  that 
was  Captain  Smoker,  of  the  Vicksburg  Packet  Company, 
I  knew  he  could  be  of  no  service  to  me.  The  door  was 
locked.  I  turned  to  the  challenger  and  said :  "  I  know 
who  you  mean  this  for,"  and  I  untied  my  cravat.  I  had  a 
single  stone  on  my  shirt  that  cost  me  $2,600.  I  took  off 
my  coat  and  vest,  and  handed  them  all  to  the  barkeeper. 
The  enemy  was  a  powerfully  built  man,  six  feet  and  one 
inch  high,  and  weighed  thirty-five  pounds  more  than  my- 
self; at  that  time  I  weighed  195  pounds.  Well,  to  tell  you 
the  truth,  it  was  a  pretty  hard  fight ;  but  I  got  one  good 
lick  at  him  with  my  head,  and  that  won  the  battle  for  me. 
It  took  all  the  fight  out  of  him.  He  said,  "  That  will  do." 
The  doors  were  thrown  open,  and  in  less  than  a  minute 
there  were  1,000  people  in  there. 

We  were  both  arrested  and  taken  to  the  station-house, 
or  calaboose,  where  we  gave  bail.  Captain  Smoker  going 
on  my  bond.  While  they  were  signing  our  bonds,  my  op- 
ponent made  some  remark  that  I  did  not  like,  and  I  hit 
him  a  good  crack  in  the  neck  and  brought  him  down  on 


48  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

his  knees,  but  ihey  parted  us  ;  and  the  next  day,  when  we 
appeared  in  court,  the  Judge  said  he  had  a  notion  to  fine 
us  $100  apiece  for  not  sending  for  him,  as  he  wanted  to  see 
it  himself;  "but  I  will  let  you  go  this  time  "  The  man's 
name  was  John  Mortice,  of  Natchez,  Miss. 

Well,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  was  pretty  well  used  up  ; 
but  I  staid  in  my  room  till  I  got  all  right  again.  We  made 
several  successful  trips  after  that  together.  At  last  we 
parted,  and  he  went  to  California,  and  soon  after  died.  I 
was  then  king  of  the  monte  men,  and  did  all  of  the  play- 
ing myself.  I  got  a  man  named  Charlie  Clark  to  do  the 
capping  for  me,  and  we  made  a  world  of  money. 

''  Eph  "'  Holland,  Alexander,  and  I  were  coming  out  of 
the  Red  River  one  night.  The  boat  was  full  of  people, 
and  a  great  many  were  playing  poker.  It  was  2:30 
A.  M.,  when  a  large  and  powerful  man  rushed  out  of  the 
ladies'  cabin  with  nothing  on  but  his  night-shirt,  and  with 
a  large  butcher-knife  in  his  hand.  He  rushed  to  one  of 
the  tables,  where  there  were  seven  seated,  and  before  they 
could  rise  he  plunged  the  knife  up  to  the  hilt  in  two  of  the 
men.  I  jumped  up  and  ran  out  into  the  hall,  determined 
to  kill  him  if  he  made  a  break  for  me ;  but  the  Captain 
hallooed  at  me,  "Don't  shoot;  he  is  a  crazy  man."  He 
had  been  brought  on  board  at  Alexandria  by  his  wife,  who 
was  taking  him  to  an  asylum.  He  came  rushing  through 
the  cabin  towards  the  hall,  and  I  snatched  up  a  big  iron 
poker ;  for  I  made  up  my  mind  I  would  lay  him  out  if  he 
came  within  reach.  He  picked  out  another  man  and 
started  for  him,  and  they  had  it  all  around  the  guards. 
The  poor  fellow  that  he  was  after  was  almost  scared  to 
death.  I  jumped  inside  of  the  door,  and  as  he  came 
brandishing  his  knife  I  dealt  him  a  heavy  blow  on  the  side 
of  the  head,  which  brought  him  down.  We  then  got  ropes 
and  tied  him,  and  kept  him  in  that  position  till  the  engineer 
made  hand-cufl's  for  him. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  49 

THE   DAGUERROTYPE  BOAT. 

"  Good  heaven!   that  sots  and  knaves  should  be  so  vain, 
To  wish  their  vile  remembrance  may  remain 
And  stand  recorded  at   their  own  request, 
To  future  days  a  libel  or  a  jest." 

Before  the  war,  "  Eph  "  Holland,  my  partner  Alexan- 
der, and  myself  were  waiting  for  a  boat  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Red  River.  There  was  a  little  boat  lying  at  the  land- 
ing, nicely  fitted  up  for  a  daguerrotype  gallery,  and  I 
proposed  to  the  boys  that  we  have  our  pictures  taken  all  to- 
gether, and  I  would  pay  for  it,  as  I  thought  it  would  make 
a  pretty  group.  They  agreed,  so  we  went  on  board  the 
boat  and  let  the  artist  take  us  all  in  a  bunch.  Holland  was 
in  the  middle,  and  the  picture  flattered  him  ;  so  he  insisted 
on  having  a  dozen  copies.  I  saw  that  the  picture  did  not 
do  me  justice,  so  I  wanted  "  Eph"  to  sit  alone,  telling  him 
it  would  cost  less.  He  said  he  would  pay  the  bill,  for  he 
could  see  it  was  the  contrast  that  showed  him  off  to  so 
great  an  advantage.  Well,  to  please  him  we  let  the  artist 
draw  a  bead  on  us  eleven  times  more  ;  for  at  that  time  they 
could  only  take  one  picture  at  a  shot.  Holland  paid  the 
entire  bill,  which  was  so  large  that  I  asked  the  daguerro- 
type man  if  he  would  sell  out.  "Oh,  no;  I  am  making 
too  much  money,"  says  he.  Then  I  thought,  I  will  try 
and  get  some  of  it ;  at  least  the  amount  that  poor  *'  Eph" 
had  paid  for  his  vanity.  I  told  the  old  story  of  how  I  had 
lost  my  money,  and  began  to  throw  the  cards.  I  soon  had 
them  guessing ;  Alexander  turned  up  the  corner  of  the 
winner,  and  then  bet  me  $ioo  that  the  artist  could  turn  it. 
I  took  him  up,  and  lost  the  money.  The  artist  got  excited 
and  wanted  to  bet  his  money.  The  result  was,  I  won  all 
he  had,  and  told  him  I  would  give  him  a  chance  to  get 
even,  and  would  bet  all  he  had  lost  against  his  boat  and 
contents.  He  accepted  the  proposition.  Holland  made  out 
a  bill  of  sale,  the  artist  signed  it,  and  in  a  short  time  he 
had  lost  his  home  and  business.  Then  I  said  to  him  : 
4 


50  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

"  You  have  played  in  bad  luck,  so  I  will  pay  you  a  sal- 
ary to  manage  the  business  for  me."  He  accepted  the 
employment.  We  bid  him  good  bye,  and  took  a  boat  for 
New  Orleans.  Two  weeks  later  I  saw  my  picture  boat  at 
Bayou  Sara.  I  went  on  board,  and  my  employe  was 
glad  to  see  me  (or  at  least  he  said  he  was).  I  asked  him 
about  the  business,  and  he  told  me  he  was  losing  money  ; 
so  I  told  him  I  would  like  to  sell  out.  He  wanted  to  know 
my  price  ;  I  told  him  $150.  He  offered  me  $40  cash  and 
his  note  for  the  balance  ;  so  I  thought,  as  he  had  been 
losing  money  for  two  weeks,  I  had  better  sell.  I  have  his 
note  yet,  and  the  first  time  I  see  Holland  I  am  going  to  try 
and  sell  it  to  him.  There  was  no  money  in  the  business 
for  me,  as  it  was  outside  of  my  line  ;  and  I  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  a  man  should  stick  to  his  legitimate 
business.  "  Eph  "  Holland  was  sorry  afterward  that  he 
ever  had  his  picture  taken  in  a  group,  for  the  next  time  he 
went  to  New  Orleans  he  was  arrested  on  the  street  and 
taken  to  the  Chief's  office,  and  there  he  saw  his  **  group  " 
picture  in  the  rogues'  gallery.  He  tried  to  explain  how  it 
was  that  his  picture  came  to  be  grouped  with  two  well 
known  horse-thieves,  but  the  Chief  couldn't  see  it.  Then 
Eph  sent  for  his  friends,  who  went  on  his  bond,  and  he 
was  let  off  until  the  next  morning.  As  he  and  his  friends 
were  leaving  the  Chief's  office  he  caught  sight  of  me,  and 
then  he  "dropped,"  and  said  tome,  "George,  jo?^  gave  that 
picture  to  the  Chief."  I  said,  "What  picture?"  Then 
Eph  said,  "Boys,  come  on;  it's  all  on  me."  The 
Chief  joined  us ;  and  when  Eph  had  settled  the  bill,  he 
said  to  me,  "George,  the  next  time  I  have  my  picture 
taken  I  will  go  it  alone."  I  said  to  him,  "  Eph,  all  is 
vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit." 

PITTSBURG'S   BEST   MAN. 

Before  the  war  there  were  a  great  many  coal  boatmen 
traveling  on  the  river.  I  was  coming  up  at  that  time  with 
Captain  Forsyth,  on  the  steamer  Cambria.    Some  of  the  coal 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  5I 

boat  crew  traveled  in  the  cabin,  and  others  on  deck.  I  got 
into  a  game  with  one  of  their  bullies.  They  said  he  was  the 
best  man  in  Pittsburg.  In  the  play  I  bested  him  out  of  a 
few  hundred  dollars,  and  he  did  not  like  it  a  bit.  He  went 
down  on  deck  and  told  his  party  there  was  a  boy  up  stairs 
who  had  won  all  his  money.  "  If  he  comes  on  deck  I 
will  let  you  know,  and  we  will  throw  him  down  and  take 
the  money  away  from  him."  The  news  came  to  me,  and 
I  prepared  for  the  boys  by  putting  my  money  and  jewelry 
in  the  office,  took  my  pistol  and  went  down  on  deck.  The 
bully  was  there ;  he  pointed  me  out  to  the  gang.  They 
commenced  to  gather  around  me.  I  backed  up  against  a 
hogshead  of  sugar,  telling  them  not  to  come  any  nearer  to 
me  or  I  would  hurt  some  of  them.  They  took  the  hint, 
but  began  to  abuse  me.  The  mate  and  some  of  the  boat's 
crew  came  back  into  the  deck-room,  and  then  I  com- 
menced to  open  out  on  them.  "  Now,"  said  I  to  the  bully, 
"perhaps  you  can  whip  me,  but  I  can  tell  you  in  a  few 
words  you  never  saw  a  boy  more  willing  to  fight  than  my- 
self; and  if  you  will  give  me  a  boy's  show,  we  will  see 
who  is  the  best  of  the  two."  He  said,  "  I  can  whip  you  in 
a  minute ;"  and  so  saying,  he  took  off  his  coat.  I  threw 
mine  off  in  quick  time,  ready  for  a  fight.  It  was  a  good 
one.  He  hit  me  as  hard  as  ever  Sullivan  hit  a  man  ;  but  I 
kept  dodging  my  head,  so  he  would  hit  that,  and  he  soon 
had  his  right  hand  as  big  as  any  man's  head.  I  at  last 
commenced  to  give  it  to  him  about  the  head  pretty  lively. 
And  talk  about  a  head  !  His  looked  like  the  hind-quarter 
of  a  beef.  Finally  one  of  the  crew  called  enough  for  him, 
for  he  was  not  able  to  do  so.  The}'  carried  the  big  bully 
up  stairs  and  laid  him.  in  his  bed.  To  tell  the  truth,  he 
was  the  toughest  man  I  ever  had  anything  to  do  with  ;  for 
he  was  a  powerful  man,  weighed  two  hundred  pounds,  and 
could  hit  like  a  jack  a-kicking.  The  Pittsburgers  did  hate 
to  see  their  man  get  whipped,  as  he  was  their  leader.  The 
news  went  to  Pittsburg,  and  they  could  hardly  believe  that 
he  could  get  the  worst  of  a  rough-and-tumble  fight. 


52  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

At  one  time  I  was  crossing  the  levee  at  New  Orleans 
about  6  o'clock,  in  the  evening,  when  a  big  fellow  jumped 
from  behind  a  cotton  bail  and  struck  me  on  the  head  with 
an  iron  dray -pin,  which  he  held  in  both  hands.  The  blow 
staggered  me,  and  I  fell  on  my  knees.  I  caught  hold  of 
the  dray-pin  until  I  recovered  myself,  when  I  got  hold  of 
him  and  took  the  pin  out  of  his  hand.  I  downed  him,  and 
was  just  getting  ready  to  go  to  work,  when  the  police 
rushed  in  and  pulled  me  off.  I  would  have  given  $ioo  if 
they  had  let  me  alone  just  half  a  minute.  They  took  us 
both  to  the  lock-up.  I  put  up  money  for  both  of  us  to 
appear,  as  I  wanted  to  get  at  him  again  ;  but  he  called  on 
the  police  to  accompany  him  to  his  place  of  business.  He 
was  a  boss  drayman,  and  a  particular  friend  of  a  stevedore 
I  had  whipped  a  year  previously,  and  he  had  it  in  for  me. 

DIDN'T  WIN   THE   BAGS. 

There  v/as  a  man  in  New  Orleans  before  the  war  that 
supplied  the  steamboat  men  with  silver  to  pay  their  deck- 
hands. He  could  buy  it  at  a  discount,  as  it  was  a  drug  on 
the  money  market  at  that  time.  I  have  often  seen  him, 
with  his  two  heavy  leather  bags,  on  his  way  from  the  bank 
to  the  boats.  One  day  my  partner  (Charlie  Bush)  and  I 
were  in  a  saloon  on  Camp  Street,  when  in  walked  the 
"silver  man,"  carrying  his  heavy  leather  bags.  I  gave 
Bush  the  wink,  and  began  throwing  the  cards  on  the 
counter.  The  man  got  stuck  looking  at  the  game  ;  and 
when  Bush  bet  me  $ioo  and  won  it,  he  got  more  inter- 
ested and  bet  me  the  drinks,  which  I  lost ;  then  he  bet  me 
the  cigars,  and  I  lost  again.  I  then  said  to  him:  "You 
can't  guess  the  winner  for  $500."  He  said,  "I  will  bet 
you  $100  I  can."  I  told  him  I  would  not  bet  less  than 
$500;  then  Bush  said,  "  I  will  bet  you,"  and  we  put  up 
the  money,  and  Bush  won  it.  Old  "silver"  got  excited 
when  he  saw  Bush  pocket  the  $500,  and  I  said  to  him,  "  I 
will  bet  you  $1,000  against  the  silver  in  the  two  bags." 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  ^3 

He  knew  there  was  not  near  $i,ooo  in  the  bags,  so  he 
jumped  them  up  on  the  counter,  and  said,  "  It's  a  go  ;"  and 
then  he  stood  close  and  watched  me  throw  them,  until  I 
said  "  Ready ;"  then  he  made  a  grab,  and  turned  over  the 
wrong  card.  If  he  had  been  struck  by  lightning,  he  could 
not  have  acted  more  dazed.  He  dropped  into  a  chair  and 
lost  all  control  of  himself,  and  I  felt  a  little  sorry  for  him  ; 
but  "business  is  business."  So  I  picked  up  the  bags  and 
started  to  go,  when  the  fellow  came  to  his  senses  and  said : 
"  Hold  on  ;  you  did  not  win  the  bags."  I  saw  he  had  me 
on  the  bags ;  and  as  I  knew  he  had  them  made  for  the 
business,  I  said  to  him  :  "  If  you  get  me  something  to  put 
the  money  in,  you  can  have  the  bags."  He  jumped  up 
and  ran  out ;  and  when  he  returned  with  a  meal-sack,  he 
found  the  barkeeper  and  his  two  bags,  but  not  Bush  and 
me.  We  had  bought  some  towels  of  the  barkeeper, 
dumped  the  silver  into  them  and  lit  out,  for  fear  that  the 
little  old  silver  man  would  bring  back  a  ''  cop"  to  hold  us, 
in  place  of  something  to  hold  the  silver.  The  little  fellow 
was  game,  and  did  not  say  anything  about  his  loss.  The 
next  time  I  met  him  he  requested  me  to  say  nothing  about 
the  play  ;  and  every  time  we  met  we  would  take  a  drink, 
and  laugh  over  the  joke.  The  last  time  I  met  my  silver 
friend  he  was  crippled  up  with  the  rheumatism  so  he  could 
hardly  walk,  and  he  was  "  dead  broke."  I  gave  him  $io 
(for  past  favors),  and  I  have  not  seen  him  since ;  and  I 
expect  he  is  now  in  his  grave,  for  it  has  been  many  years 
ago  since  I  won  the  silver,  but  not  the  bags. 

THE   BLACK   DECK-HAND. 

Charlie  Clark  and  I  left  New  Orleans  one  night  on  the 
steamer  Duke  of  Orleans.  There  were  ten  or  twelve  rough 
looking  fellows  on  board,  who  did  their  drinking  out  of 
private  bottles.  Charlie  opened  up  shop  in  the  cabin,  and 
soon  had  a  great  crowd  around  him.  I  saw  that  the  devils 
had  been  drinking  too  much,  so  I  gave  Charlie  the  v/ink, 


54  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

and  he   soon  closed  up,  claiming  to  be  broke.     Then  we 
arranged  that  I  should  do  the  playing,  and  he  would  be 
on  the  lookout.     I  soon  got  about  all  the  money  and  some 
watches  out  of  the  roughs,  besides  I  beat  seven  or  eight  of 
<he  other  passengers.     They  all   appeared  to  take  it  good- 
naturedly  at  the  time  ;  but  it  was  not  long  before  their  loss, 
and  the  bad  whisky,  began  to  work  on  them.    I  saw  there 
was  going  to  be  trouble,  so  I  made  a  sneak  for  my  room, 
changed  my  clothes,  and  then  slipped  down  the  back  stairs 
into  the  kitchen.     I  sent  word  for  Clark  to  come  down.     I 
then  blackened  my  face  and  hands,  and  made  myself  look 
like    a    deck-hand.     I    had    hardly  finished    my  disguise, 
when  a  terrible  rumpus  up  stairs  warned  me  that  the  ball 
was    open.     The  whisky  was  beginning   to  do  its  work. 
They  searched  everywhere  ;  kicked  in  the  state-room  doors, 
turned  everything   upside    down,  and  raised   h — 1  gener- 
ally.    If  they  could  have  caught  me  then,  it  would  have 
been   good    bye   George.      They    came    down    on    deck, 
walked    past,    and    inquired  of   a   roustabout  who    stood 
by  me  if  he  had  seen  a  well-dressed  man  on  deck.     He 
told  them  "  he  had  not  seen  any  gemman  down  on  deck 
afore  they  came  down."     They  had   their  guns  out,  and 
were    swearing  vengeance.      The  boat  was   plowing  her 
way  along  up  the  river ;  the  stevedores  were  hurrying  the 
darkies  to  get  up  some  freight,  as  a  landing  was  soon  to  be 
made.     The  whistle  blew,  and  the  boat  was  headed   for 
shore.     Those  devils  knew  I  would  attempt  to  leave  the 
boat,  so  as  soon  as  the  plank  was  put  out  they  ran  over  on 
the  bank,  and  closely  scanned  the  face  of  every  one  who 
got  off.     There  was  a  lot  of  plows  to  be  discharged,  so  I 
watched  my  chance,  shouldered  a  plow,  followed  a  long 
liae  of  coons,  and  I   fairly  flew  past  the  mob.     I  kept  on 
up  the  high  bank  and   threw  my  plow  on  to  the  pile,  and 
then  I  made  for  the  cotton  fields.     I  lay  down  on  my  back 
until   the  boat   was   out  of  sight,  and   then  I  came  out, 
washed   myself  white,    and    took   a   boat   for  Vicksburg, 
where  I  met   Clark   the   next    day,  and    we   divided   the 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  55 

boodle  that  he  had  brought  with  him.  He  told  me  that 
after  I  had  left  the  boat  they  got  lights  and  went  down  into 
the  hold,  looking  for  me,  as  they  were  sure  I  was  still  on 
the  boat.  It  was  a  pretty  close  call,  but  they  were  looking 
for  a  well-dressed  man,  and  not  a  black  deck-hand. 

HARD    BOILED   EGGS. 

I  was  going  from  Baton  Rouge  to  New  Orleans  on  the 
steamer  Grand  Dnke^  one  New  Year's  eve,  and  had  spent 
a  great  deal  of  money  at  the  bar  for  wine.     The  barkeeper 
was  an  Italian  with  a  great  name,  which  was   Napoleon. 
I'said  to  him,  "  Nap,  I  hear  you  have  sixty  dozen  eggs  on 
board;  suppose  you  treat  me  to  an  eggnog."     "  Oh,  no; 
me  no  treat ;  if  you  pay,  me  make  some."     "  If  you  don't 
treat  me  to  an  eggnog,  I  will  quit  buying  wine,"  I  said, 
and  walked  out.     I  went  to  Daniel  Findley,  the  steward, 
and  told  him  how  stingy  old  "Nap"  was  to  me.      Dan 
said,  "Never  mind,  George;  I'll  fix  him  and  his  eggs." 
He  told  the  cook  to  fire  up,  and  then  get  those  sixty  dozen 
eggs  and  boil  them  as  hard  as  h — 1.     After  they  were  all 
hard-boiled,  they  put  them  into  cold  water,  and  then  put 
them  back  into  the  box.     I   went  back  to  the  bar,   and 
waited  until  Dan  sent  me  word  that  all  was  ready ;  then  I 
said  to   old   Nappy,  "I  was  only  in  fun  ;   I  wanted  to  see 
if  you  could  make  a   good    eggnog."      "  I    make    good 
eggnoggy   as    anybody,"  said  Nap.     "  Well,  I    tell    you 
what  I  will  do ;   if  you  will   make  enough  to  treat  all   the 
passengers,  I  will  give  you  $io,"   I   said.     "All  right," 
says  he,  and  started  to  the  storeroom  to  get  his  sugar,  milk, 
eggs,  etc.     He  soon   returned,  loaded    down  with  stock. 
He  got  out  his  large  bowl,  and  then  cracked  one  of  the 
eggs.     It  didn't  crack  to  suit  him  ;    he  looked  at  it,  and 
then  said  to  me,  "  Lookey  dat !  a  chick  in  the  first  ^gg  !  " 
He  threw  that  one  out  of  the  window,  and  then  cracked 
another,  which  was  just  like  the  first;   then  he  said,  "Me 
boughty  the  ^gg  for  fresh:   no  good:  all  rot."     Then  he 


56  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

broke  another,  and  another,  and  finally  he  broke  one  open 
and  found  it  hard  boiled  ;  then  he  said,  "  Who  biley  the 
egg  ?  Me  give  five  dollie  to  know  who  biley  the  egg  !  " 
His  Italian  blood  was  up  to  fever  heat,  and  it  was  some 
time  before  we  could  get  a  drink  of  any  kind.  He  sold 
the  eggs  in  market  when  we  got  to  New  Orleans.  We  did 
not  have  our  eggnog  that  New  Year's  eve,  but  we  had 
the  best  laugh  at  the  expense  of  old  Napoleon  that  I  ever 
had  in  my  life. 

"  SNAP  GAMES." 

I  was  coming  down  from  the  Memphis  races  on  the  7P. 
W.  Hill.  There  were  about  twenty-five  gamblers  on  the 
boat,  and  they  were  all  crazy  for  a  game  of  faro.  I  told 
them  I  had  a  set  of  tools  on  board  that  I  would  loan  them 
if  they  wanted  to  open.  They  accepted  the  offer,  and 
took  turns  in  opening  "snaps."  Some  opened  as  high 
as  $1,000  at  a  time.  I  was  playing  poker,  and  did  not 
pay  much  attention  to  their  game.  x\fter  supper  I  told 
them  that  I  would  open  a  $1,000  "  snap,"  and  they  could 
tap  it  when  they  pleased.  When  I  sat  down  to  deal,  I  had 
a  matched  set  of  boxes  ;  you  could  not  tell  one  from  the 
other.  One  box  was  fixed  for  all  the  cases  to  lose,  and 
this  I  kept  secreted.  They  knocked  me  out  of  $400  in 
one  deal ;  on  the  next  deal  I  shuffled  up  the  same  cards 
and  put  them  in  the  box,  so  they  could  see  that  everything 
was  on  the  square.  As  I  did  so,  my  partner  tipped  over  a 
big  lot  of  silver  on  the  layout,  which  he  had  stacked  up  on 
purpose  to  draw  their  attention,  and  I  came  the  change  on 
the  boxes  and  threw  my  liandkerchief  over  the  box  I  held 
in  my  lap.  Everything  went  on  all  right.  The  first  case 
that  showed  on  the  case-keeper  they  all  jumped  on  to  play 
it  open,  as- they  wanted  to  break  the  snap,  as  then  I  would 
open  another ;  but  the  case  lost,  and  I  was  a  good  big 
winner  over  the  last  deal.  When  it  came  to  another  case, 
they  played  it  to  win,  and  it  lost ;   but  they  did  not  think 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  57 

.« 

anything  was  wrong,  so  they  kept  firing  away  till  they 
were  all  pretty  well  crippled  in  money  matters.  They 
played  the  deal  out,  and  nearly  all  were  broke.  At  the 
end  of  the  deal  I  said,  *'Boys,  I  will  have  to  quit  you,  as 
it  is  too  much  of  a  seesaw  game;"  and  then  they  com- 
menced to  smell  a  rat,  and  you  would  have  given  $ioo  to 
have  heard  them  cursing  for  not  watching  me  shuffle  that 
deal.  The  game  closed  with  nearly  all  the  money  won  ; 
some  of  them  I  had  to  loan  money,  to  pay  their  ex- 
penses. 

THE  JUERGUNSEN  WATCH. 

I  won  a  Juergunsen  watch  one  time  from  a  Jew.  I  put 
$i,ooo  against  it.  After  I  got  the  watch  the  Jew  came  to 
me  and  said  :  "  Look  here,  I  want  to  tell  you  something. 
I  bought  that  watch  for  $5.  It  is  not  worth  that  much,  so 
help  me  gracious  ;  but  1  bought  it  for  a  brother  on  a  farm, 
and  he  don't  know  the  difference.  I'll  tell  you  what  I  do  ; 
I  will  give  you  $10  for  it,  for  I  don't  want  to  fool  him,  as  I 
am  going  out  there  now."  I  told  him  it  was  good  enough 
to  give  to  a  boy,  and  I  would  keep  it  for  a  black  boy  I  had. 
"  I  tell  you  what  I  do  ;  rather  than  let  a  nigger  boy  get  it, 
I'll  give  you  $15."  I  said  "No."  He  kept  raising  till  he 
got  to  $400.  As  I  knew  I  could  get  no  more,  I  let  him 
have  it.  After  he  got  the  watch  he  commenced  to  laugh 
and  said  he  cheated  me,  for  the  watch  cost  him  $600.  I 
knew  what  they  cost,  for  I  had  priced  the  same  watches, 
and  they  were  worth  $600  at  that  time.  It  was  one  of 
the  finest  make,  split  seconds,  and  had  an  alarm.  The 
cases  were  very  heavy,  with  a  diamond  in  the  stem  that 
would  weigh  a  karat.  The  Jew  thought  he  had  beat  me, 
but  he  seemed  to  forget  that  I  had  beat  him  first. 


^S  i-ORTY    YKARS    A    GAMBLER 


IT   MADE   A   MAN   OF    HIM. 

"  Yet  fondly  we  ourselves  deceive, 
And  empty  hopes  pursue  ; 
Though  false  to  others,  we  believe 
She  will  to  us  prove  true." 

On  my  way  up  the  river  on  board  the  old  steamer 
Natchez  (the  boat  that  was  burned  up  during  the  war), 
I  won  some  money  and  a  check  for  $4,000  on  the  Louis- 
iana State  Bank  of  New  Orleans.  The  check  was  signed 
by  one  of  the  largest  planters  on  the  coast,  and  I  knew  it 
was  good  if  presented  before  payment  was  stopped  ;  so  I 
took  passage  on  the  Mary  Kean  (one  of  the  fastest  boats 
on  the  river),  bound  for  New  Orleans.  We  landed  in  the 
city  about  4  o'clock  Monday  morning.  I  got  a  cab  to  take 
me  down  to  the  French  market  to  get  a  cup  of  coffee  be- 
fore going  to  my  room.  As  I  was  passing  the  St.  Louis 
Hotel  on  my  way  from  the  market,  I  saw  a  man  that  I  rec- 
ognized as  hailing  from  Cincinnati  (I  will  not  give  his 
name).  He  appeared  to  be  glad  to  see  me ;  but  I  could 
see  he  was  not  at  his  ease,  so  after  a  little  while  I  thought 
I  would  sound  him,  so  I  said,  "What  was  that  trouble  you 
got  into  in  Cincinnati  ? "  He  looked  at  me  in  surprise 
and  said:  '■'  How  did  you  hear  about  it  ?"  (there  was  no 
telegraph  line  from  Cincinnati  to  New  Orleans  in  those 
days).  I  told  him  it  was  all  right,  and  he  could  trust  me. 
I  invited  him  to  take  breakfast  with  me  ;  he  accepted  the 
invitation,  and  told  me  he  would  tell  me  about  himself 
when  we  were  in  a  more  private  place.  After  breakfast 
we  walked  over  to  the  bank,  and  I  drew  the  $4,000  on  the 
planter's  check  ;  then  we  went  to  my  room,  and  he  told  me 
his  story.  He  was  a  bookkeeper  for  a  large  pork  house  ; 
became  infatuated  with  a  gay  married  woman,  made  false 
entries,  and  finally  ran  away  with  the  enticing  married 
woman.  I  advised  him  to  put  on  a  disguise,  for  I  knew 
the  police  would  soon  be  looking  for  him.  He  invited  me 
to  go  with  him  and  see  his  lady  love,  for  said  he,  "  She  is 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  59 

one  of  the  truest  and  best  women  in  the  world."  I  went 
with  him,  and  met  a  very  fine  looking  lady.  I  did  not 
blame  him  very  much  for  being  infatuated  ;  but  I  wondered 
how  much  money  did  he  get  away  with,  and  how"  am  I 
going  to  get  my  share  ;  for  I  always  felt  that  it  was  m\' 
duty  (as  an  honest  man)  to  win  stolen  money.  I  soon 
found  out  he  had  about  $8,000  of  other  people's  money, 
and  I  wanted  it.  I  first  taught  him  to  play  poker,  so  he 
could  be  in  with  me  the  first  time  we  caught  a  sucker.  I 
got  Clark  to  play  the  part,  and  he  beat  us  out  of  $6,000, 
most  of  which  was  *'  pork  money."  "  The  best  and  truest 
woman  in  the  world  "  ran  off  with  another  fellow,  which 
little  thmg  nearly  broke  my  young  friend's  heart ;  but  in  a 
short  time  he  went  to  Galveston,  Texas,  got  into  a  large 
cotton  house,  and  the  last  time  I  saw  him  he  said,  "George, 
we  live  and  learn.     That  little  game  made  a  man  of  me." 

THE   COTTON    MAN. 

My  partner  and  I  were  waiting  at  the  mouth  of  Red 
River  for  a  boat  to  take  us  to  New  Orleans.  There  was  a 
man  who  had  twelve  bales  of  cotton  on  the  wharf,  and  he 
was  also  waiting  for  a  boat.  I  told  my  partner  to  get  ac- 
quainted with  him,  and  to  keep  away  from  me.  The  result 
was  they  were  good  friends  when  a  boat  arrived.  We  all 
took  passage,  the  cotton  was  loaded,  and  we  were  on  our 
way.  I  opened  up  the  three-card  racket ;  my  partner  won 
$100,  and  then  the  cotton  man  was  crazy,  for  he  did  not 
have  any  money  to  bet.  My  partner  told  him  he  would 
loan  him  some  on  his  cotton.  They  went  to  the  clerk,  who 
made  out  a  hill  of  sale  for'  the  twelve  bales.  He  got  the 
money,  and  then  he  was  happy,  for  he  was  sure  of  doubling 
it  with  me.  He  was  happy  but  for  a  short  time.  I  had  all 
his  money,  and  my  partner  had  all  of  his  cotton,  so  he 
(being  a  good  friend)  let  him  have  some  money  to  pay  his 
expenses.  He  did  not  remain  long,  so  the  cost  was  not 
very  heavy.     The  cotton  was  worth   about   I2|  cents   per 


6o  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

pound  at  that  time,  but  during  the  war  it  was  many  times 
that  price.  I  was  never  very  much  stuck  on  cotton,  as  it 
was  too  bulky  to  get  away  with  in  case  you  had  to  leave  a 
boat  in  a  hurry. 

TAUGHT  A   LESSON. 

I  was  playing  poker  with  a  man,  who,  after  I  had  broke 
him,  went  to  a  gentlernan  friend  of  his  and  promised  him 
twenty-five  dollars  for  the  loan  of  $500  until  he  got  home. 
As  he  was  worth  a  great  deal  of  money,  his  friend  loaned 
him  the  $500.  After  he  got  a  new  stake,  he  came  to  me 
and  wanted  to  renew  the  play.  I  had  played  a  square 
game,  and,  believing  him  to  be  a  gentleman,  I  sat  down  to 
play  the  same  way  ;  but  I  soon  saw  he  thought  himself  a 
better  player  than  myself,  so  I  lit  into  the  new  stake,  and 
it  was  not  long  until  I  had  him  broke  again.  Then  he  went 
to  the  Captain  and  set  up  a  great  kick.  The  Captain  said 
to  him,  "  If  you  had  won  the  money,  would  you  have 
given  it  back?  "  He  said,  "  Captain,  I  give  you  my  word 
of  honor  that  I  would."  "  Then,"  says  the  Captain,  '  Why 
did  you  pay  twenty-five  dollars  for  the  loan  of  the  money?  " 
"Oh,"  says  he,  "I  only  wanted  to  teach  him  a  lesson.' 
**  Well,"  says  the  Captain,  "  If  you  pay  twenty-five  dollars 
every  time  you  want  to  teach  such  men  as  he  is  a  lesson, 
you  will  soon  get  broke.  I  can't  do  anything  for  you,  my 
fine  fellow." 

The  passengers  laughed  at  him,  and  some  called  him 
"  a  good  teacher  "  (and  that  broke  him  all  up).  He  soon 
sneaked  ofi'  to  his  room,  and  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  my 
teacher. 

SINKING   OF   THE   BELLE   ZANE. 

I  was  a  passenger  on  the  steamer  Belle  Zane  during 
the  winter  season,  and  navigation  was  expected  to  be  closed 
soon,  as  the  river  was  full  of  floating  ice.    We  had  a  large 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  6l 

number  of  passengers  on  board,  and  were  getting  along 
very  well  until  we  left  the  Ohio.  We  had  left  Cairo,  and 
were  steaming  down  the  Mississippi,  when  the  boat  struck 
a  snag,  and  in  a  very  short  time  had  sunk  down  to  the 
cabin.  It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  but  I  was 
up  (as  usual).  We  had  the  passengers  out  of  their  rooms 
in  quick  time,  and  got  them  up  on  the  roof  in  their  night 
clothes,  as  there  was  no  time  for  them  to  dress.  In  a  few 
moments  the  cabin  separated  from  the  deck,  floated  off,  and 
then  sank  down  until  we  were  standing  in  the  ice  and  water 
nearly  knee  deep.  It  was  a  terrible  sight ;  such  a  one  as 
I  hope  and  pray  I  may  never  see  again.  Men,  women, 
and  children  standing  amid  the  floating  ice  nearly  frozen 
to  death,  and  expecting  every  moment  to  sink  into  a  watery 
grave.  Some  were  screaming  for  help,  others  were  pray- 
ing, whfle  others  stood  as  if  they  were  lost.  I  caught  up 
one  poor  woman,  who  was  nearly  frozen  to  death,  and  held 
her  in  my  arms  above  the  water.  Others  did  the  same, 
while  the  crew  and  some  of  the  passengers  tore  the  boards 
off"  of  the  pilot-house,  and  tried  to  paddle  the  wreck  to 
shore.  We  floated  down  until  we  struck  a  point.  The  men 
that  were  doing  the  paddling  jumped  ofl'  onto  the  shore, 
and  then  held  on  to  the  wreck  until  they  swung  it  around 
into  an  eddy.  We  got  all  the  passengers  off",  but  it  was 
about  a  mile  to  the  nearest  house.*  We  were  all  nearly 
freezing,  and  there  was  not  one  of  us  that  did  not  have  our 
feet  frozen.  We  had  no  fire,  nor  any  way  to  make  one. 
Some  of  us  who  were  lucky  enough  to  have  coats  took  them 
off,  and  wrapped  up  the  women  and  children.  We  then 
took  them  to  a  house  that  was  about  a  mile  distant,  and  the 
good  people  did  all  in  their  power  to  make  us  comfortable. 
The  news  reached  Cairo,  and  thev  sent  a  boat,  with  blank- 
ets,  provisions,  and  medical  aid  to  our  relief.  Three  or  four 
men  jumped  overboard,  and  tried  to  swim  ashore,  but  got 
chilled,  and  were  drowned.  Some  of  the  women  were  frozen 
so  badly  that  they  did  not  survive.  I  feel  the  effect  in  my  feet 
to  this  day,  and  the  accident  happened  over  thirty  years  ago. 


62  li^ORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLFiR 


JEW  VS.  JEW. 

**  When  Greek  meets  Greek,  then  comes  the  tug  of  war." 
When  Jew  meets  Jew,  they  want  each  other's  gore. 

We  were  going  down  the  river  from  Baton  Rouge  at  one 
time,  and  I  had  an  old  fellow  with  me  they  called  "Jew 
Mose."  There  was  a  young  Jew  from  Vidalia  on  board, 
and  Mose  got  him  into  a  game  of  euchre.  We  had  not 
played  long  until  the  young  Jew  said,  "  I  have  got  a  good 
poker  hand."  Mose  spoke  up  and  said,  "  My  hand  is 
worth  ten  dollars."  Then  the  young  one  put  up  his  mone}'^ ; 
and  as  Mose  had  nothing,  he  backed  out.  I  saw  Vidalia 
had  some  nerve  and  money,  so  on  my  deal  I  ran  up  two 
hands,  giving  the  young  one  four  kings  and  the  old  one 
four  aces.  Mose  said,  "  I  have  a  poker  hand."  Vidalia 
says,  "  My  hand  is  worth  twenty-five  dollars,"  and  he  put 
up.  I  tipped  my  hand  to  him,  and  raised  it  $ioo,  at  the 
same  time  giving  Mose  the  office  not  to  raise,  as  I  thought 
it  was  all  the  fellow  would  stand.  They  both  called  ;  we 
showed  down,  and  Mose  had  won  the  money.  He  made  a 
reach  for  it,  when  Vidalia  made  a  grab,  but  Mose  was  too 
quick  for  him.  Then  the  young  one  jumped  up  and  said 
to  Mose,  "You  are  a  Jew  and  I'm  a  Jew,  and  you  shan't 
have  my  money.''  Mose  would  not  give  up,  so  at  it  they 
went.  They  hit,  bit,  scratched,  gouged,  and  pulled  hair, 
until  they  were  rolling  around  in  each  other's  gore.  Every- 
body came  running  to  see  what  had  broke  loose,  and  it  was 
ducks  to  see  those  two  fellows  fight.  Neither  would  give 
up,  and  it  is  no  telling  how  long  the  circus  tumbling  would 
have  kept  up,  if  the  officers  of  the  boat  had  not  separated 
them.  After  the  fight  the  cabin  looked  as  if  we  had  been 
fighting  a  half-dozen  Newfoundland  dogs  from  the  amount 
of  blood  and  black  hair  that  was  on  the  floor.  The  young 
one  told  Mose  if  he  ever  came  to  Vidalia  he  would  lick 
him,  so  we  supposed  from  that  remark  that  he  did  not  feel 
satisfied  with  the  result.     Poor  old  Mose  did  not  live  long 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  6^ 

enough  to  visit  Vidalia  so  the  young  one  could  make  his 
word  good    for  he  went  up  to  Chicago,  and  soon  after  died. 

BEAT   A   GOOD    HAND. 

I  beat  a  man  at  poker  out  of  $1,200  on  the  steamer 
WtVd  Wagoner.  After  he  quit  playing  he  asked  me  where 
I  would  get  off.  I  told  him  at  the  mouth  of  Red  River. 
When  I  left  the  boat  I  saw  my  friend  had  concluded  to  stop 
at  the  same  place.  It  was  not  long  before  an  officer  called 
on  me  to  take  a  walk  with  him,  and  he  said,  "  We  will  go 
up  and  see  the  Judge."  When  we  arrived  at  his  Honor's 
place  of  business,  I  found  that  my  twelve-hundred-dollar 
friend  was  there  before  me.  The  Judge  spoke  to  him 
before  he  did  to  me,  and  said,  "  How  did  this  man  swindle 
you  out  of  your  money  ?  "  "  We  were  playing  poker,  your 
Honor."  "Do  you  call  playing  poker  swindling  ?  "  said 
the  Judge.  "  Well,  your  Honor,  he  must  have  swindled 
me  ;  for  every  time  I  had  a  good  hand  he  would  beat  it," 
said  he.  "  If  that  is  all  the  evidence  you  have,  the  case  is 
closed,  the  defendant  is  dismissed,  and  you  will  be  held  for 
the  costs,"  said  his  Honor.  I  told  the  Judge  I  would  pay 
the  costs  if  he  would  let  the  fellow  go.  He  accepted  the 
proposition,  and  that  night  I  had  the  honor  of  playing  in 
the  same  game  with  the  Judge,  and  I  played  a  square  game 
for  once  in  my  life,  for  fear  I  would  have  another  friend 
who  would  want  to  see  me  at  his  Honor's  office. 

THEY   PAID   THE  COSTS. 

I  had  beat  a  man  out  of  $600  on  the  railroad  from  New 
Orleans  to  Jackson.  I  saw  that  if  I  got  off  he  would  put 
me  to  some  trouble,  so  I  kept  on  until  I  got  to  Canton, 
twenty-five  miles  above.  He  followed  me  there,  and  had 
me  arrested.  The  trial  was  to  come  off  in  an  hour,  as  it 
was  meal  time  with  the  Judge.  We  were  all  assembled  in 
he  court-room,  and  the  Judge  wanted  him  to  tell  how  I 


64  I'ORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

got  his  money.  He  said,  "  I  could  sliow  you,  Judge,  if  I 
hud  some  cards."  I  pulled  out  some  of  the  same  cards  I 
beat  him  Vv'ith,  and  gave  them  to  the  Judge,  and  he  wanted 
to  know  how  they  could  bet  money  on  the  three  cards.  I 
said,  "Judge,  I  will  show  you  so  you  can  understand." 
I  took  the  cards  and  mixed  them  over  a  few  times,  telling 
the  Judge  to  watch  the  jack.  He  did  watch  it,  and  he 
could  turn  it  over  every  time,  as  one  of  the  corners  of  the 
jack  was  turned  up,  and  he  said  it  was  as  fair  a  game  as  he 
ever  saw.  I  told  him  I  had  two  chances  to  his  one  ;  so  he 
dismissed  the  case.  I  came  near  giving  it  to  the  Judge  for 
a  few  dollars,  and  then  give  them  back  ;  but  I  thought  best 
not  to  do  so. 

When  the  fellow  went  out  of  the  court-room,  the  Canton 
boys  laughed  at  him  and  called  him  a  fool.  After  he  left, 
the  Judge  and  I  went  over  to  a  saloon  and  had  some  cigars. 
He  said  he  dearly  loved  to  play  poker ;  but  I  did  not  want 
any  of  his  game,  as  I  thought  I  might  need  him  again 
some  time  ;  and  it  proved  I  was  right,  for  it  was  not  long 
after  that  I  was  coming  down  on  the  train  from  Vicksburg, 
and  beat  five  or  six  of  the  passengers  out  of  a  few  hundred 
dollars.  When  we  got  to  Canton  we  were  behind  time  and 
missed  connection,  and  had  to  lay  over  until  night.  They 
had  me  arrested  for  the  same  trick,  and  taken  before  the 
same  Judge  ;  and  you  ought  to  have  heard  him  after  he, 
found  out  how  they  had  lost  their  money,  for  he  just  gave 
them  a  good  old-fashioned  turning  over.  He  called  them 
a  lot  of  babies,  and  put  the  costs  of  the  court  on  them.  I 
got  the  Judge  a  box  of  fine  cigars,  and  went  down  on  the 
same  train ;  but  I  was  in  (.he  sleeper,  and  they  did  not  see 
me  until  I  got  to  New  Orleans.  I  played  poker  in  the 
sleeper  all  the  wa}^  to  the  city,  and  did  not  lose  very  much, 
as  the  game  was  small,  and  we  played  on  the  square.  I  met 
some  of  them  at  the  opera  the  same  night,  and  they  had 
their  opera  glasses  pointed  at  me  for  some  time.  I  guess 
they  wondered  how  I  got  there  so  soon. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  65 


MY   FIRST   LOVE. 

"Love  gives  esteem,  and  then  he  gives  desert; 
He  either  finds  equality,  or  makes,it. 
Like  death,  he  knows  no  difference  in  degrees, 
But  frames  and  levels  all." 

There  was  a  dance  in  the  cabin  of  the  steamer  Magnolia 
one  night,  which  was  a  fine  affair,  as  there  were  a  great 
many  wealthy  people  on  board.  I  had  not  done  any  play- 
ing on  the  boat,  so  I  put  on  my  good  harness,  and  went 
back  into  the  ladies'  cabin  to  join  in  the  dance.  I  was 
introduced  to  a  number  of  fine  ladies,  among  whom  was  a 
beautiful  young  widow.  She  joined  me  in  a  waltz,  another 
dance,  and  a  promenade  on  the  guards.  I  thought  her  the 
most  agreeable  and  sweetest  woman  I  had  ever  met  in  my 
life.  I  was  in  her  society  most  of  the  time,  until  the  danc- 
ing ceased,  and  then  I  bade  her  "  good  night,  good  night ; 
parting  is  such  sweet  sorrow,  that  I  shall  say  good  night 
till  it  be  morrow." 

I  met  the  fascinating  widow  the  next  day,  and  before  I 
bade  her  good-by  I  had  received  a  pressing  invitation  to 
visit  her  at  her  plantation  ;  and,  "boys,"  you  can  bet  your 
life  it  was  not  long  before  I  availed  myself  of  the  oppor- 
tftnity.  During  my  visit  I  received  every  attention.  The 
negroes  could  not  have  done  more  for  their  master.  There 
was  a  nice  lake  on  the  plantation.  The  servants  would 
drive  the  lady  and  I  over  to  it,  and  we  would  enjoy  our- 
selves at  fishing  for  a  few  hours.  On  our  return  she  would 
play  and  sing  for  me,  and  as  I  sat  and  looked  at  her  I  thought. 
What  would  I  give  if  I  was  a  square  man,  and  how  happy 
I  could  be  with  such  a  woman  as  my  wife.  I  did  not  tell 
her  my  business,  for  fear  she  would  think  less  of  me.  I 
could  not  endure  the  deception,  so  after  three  days  of  hap- 
piness I  tore  myself  away,  feeling  as  if  T  was  '*  unfixed 
for  life."  In  a  short  time  she  visited  relatives  in  New 
Orleans,  and  sent  me  an  invitation  to  call ;  but  as  I  was  ac- 
quainted with  her  friends,  the  same  old  dread  came  upon 
5 


66  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

me,  so  I  declined,  with  the  excuse  that  I  was  compelled  to 
leave  the  city  that  same  evening  on  the  steamer  'Judge 
McLean.  We  met  again  on  board  a  steamer.  She  had 
been  told  my  business,  but  she  treated  me  more  kindly  than 
ever  before.  She  begged  me  to  quit  gambling,  and  settle 
down.  I  partly  agreed  to  do  as  she  wished.  We  spent  a 
very  pleasant  time  together  (for  I  would  not  attend  to  busi- 
ness while  she  was  on  the  same  boat). 

Before  she  left  the  steamer  she  took  off  a  large  single- 
stone  diamond  ring,  and  said  to  me,  "  Wear  this  until  we 
meet  again."  I  tried  to  refuse  it,  but  she  insisted  ;  so  I, at 
last  accepted  the  token.  I  bade  her  good-by  at  the  stage- 
plank,  and  went  up  on  deck.  She  remained  on  the  levee, 
waiving  her  handkerchief  (and  I  returned  the  compliment) 
until  we  were  out  of  sight.  I  talked  to  the  clerk  until  I  felt 
that  I  was  myself  again,  and  then  I  started  out  to  find  a 
sucker ;  for  I  had  enjoyed  the  pleasure  before  business. 

It  was  about  three  months  before   I  saw  my  lady  love 
again.     I   was  glad  to  see  her,   and  she   appeared  to  be 
pleased  at  meeting  me.     Before  we  parted  I  put  the  ring 
back    on   her   finger,    but   she  said  she  did  not  want  it ; 
and  I  believe  she  meant  what  she  said.     I  received  another 
invitation  to  visit  her  at  her  plantation,  which  I  have  neg- 
lected to  this  day,  and  that  has  been  over  thirty  years  ago. 
I  have  often  thought  what  a  different  man  I   might  have 
been  if  I  had  accepted  that  last  invitation.     There  is  one      j 
thing  that  I  am  sure  of,  and  that  is,  if  I   had  married  my      - 
•'first  love,"  I  would  not  now  be  writing  "Forty  Years  a      j 
Gambler  on  the  Mississippi." 

THE   BOYS    FROM   TEXAS.  j 

I  got  on  the   steamer  B.  L.  Hodge  at   Baton   Rouge, 
bound  for  New  Orleans.     It  was  on  a  New  Year's  eve ; 
everybody  was  feeling  jolly,  and  I  felt  somewhat  that  way 
myself.      There  were  five   tables  of  poker  going  at  one       ! 
time,  so  I  opened  up  the  good  old  game  of  monte  for  the       I 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  67 

benefit  of  a  lot  of  Texas  boys  that  didn't  play  poker. 
They  all  got  around  the  table  and  watched  me  throw.  In 
a  short  time  my  capper  came  up  and  wanted  me  to  show 
him  how  to  play  the  game.  I  showed  him,  and  he  wanted 
to  bet  a  dollar.  I  told  him  if  that  was  all  the  money  he 
had,  he  had  better  keep  it.  He  got  as  mad  as  a  wet  hen, 
and  told  me  he  had  just  as  much  money  as  I  had.  He 
pulled  out  a  big  roll  and  slashed  down  $i,ooo,  saying, 
"I  will  bet  you  I  can  turn  the  winner."  I  said,  "  You  can't 
bluflT  me,"  and  I  put  up.  He  turned  one  of  the  cards  and 
lost.  While  I  was  putting  the  money  away,  he  picked  up 
the  cards  and  turned  up  a  corner  on  the  winner,  letting  the 
boys  see  what  he  had  done;  then  he  said  to  me,  "Mix 
them  up  again,"  which  I  did,  and  he  put  down  a  roll, 
claiming  it  to  be  $500.  He  turned  and  won.  Then  the 
boys  began  to  nudge  each  other  and  get  nervous.  The 
capper  then  said,  "  I  will  let  it  all  lay,  and  bet  you  again." 
He  turned  and  caught  me  for  $1 ,000  ;  and  then  you  should 
have  seen  the  boys  from  Texas.  There  never  was  such  a 
cutting  of  cloths.  One  fellow  pulled  off  his  new  coat  and 
cut  the  lining  nearly  all  to  pieces  ;  another  took  ofT  his 
coat,  vest,  and  shirt,  for  his  money  was  sewed  up  in  his 
undershirt ;  others  had  their  money  down  their  boot  legs 
tied  to  a  string,  so  that  they  could  pull  it  up  when  they 
wanted  it.  They  all  wanted  it  just  then,  and  they  were  in 
the  biggest  hurry  of  any  suckers  I  ever  saw.  They  all  put 
up  their  pile,  except  two  or  three  who  had  more  than  the 
rest.  I  told  them  to  pick  out  one  boy  to  turn  the  card,  so 
they  selected  Jim,  who  was  their  leader.  Jim  made  a  grab 
for  the  sure  thing  ;  but  when  he  turned  it  over,  all  the  boj^s 
were  stcre  they  had  lost  their  money.  They  took  it  good- 
naturedly,  and  said  it  was  fair.  One  said  I  was  the  great- 
est man  in  the  world,  and  if  he  could  do  it  as  slick  as  I  did 
he  could  get  all  the  money  out  in  their  country.  I  prom- 
ised that  I  would  come  out  and  see  them,  and  that  they 
would  all  be  in  with  me.  I  did  not  say  just  when  I  would 
keep  my  promise  ;  and  as  I  do  not  like  too  many  partners, 


68  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

I  have  put  it  off  over  thirty  years,  in  hopes  that  some  of 
the  boys  would  give  it  up  and  move  out  of  the  country,  so 
if  a  slick  man  did  get  all  of  their  money  he  would  not  have 
to  divide  up  so  often. 

MARKED   CARDS. 

While  waiting  for  a  boat  at  Donelsville  to  take  me  to 
New  Orleans,  I  fell  in  with  a  fellow  who  proposed  a  game 
of  cards  to  pass  the  time  until  the  boat  arrived.  We  went 
into  a  saloon  and  sat  down  to  play  a  game  of  poker.  He 
brought  out  an  old  deck  of  marked  cards  (which  I  recog- 
nized the  minute  I  saw  them).  We  began  to  play.  I 
knew  the  fellow  took  me  for  a  sucker,  so  I  let  him  play  me 
with  "  his  cards"  until  I  got  a  chance  to  down  him,  which 
I  did  for  all  he  had,  amounting  to  about  $80.  About  this 
time  some  one  announced  that  a  boat  was  coming,  so  I 
proposed  to  quit;  but  Mr.  "Gambler"  did  not  want  any 
quit  in  his,  so  long  as  he  was  loser  and  he  had  a  sucker. 
I  knew  he  had  but  little  (if  any)  money  left,  so  I  quit  and 
started  for  the  landing.  The  boat  had  arrived,  and  was 
just  about  ready  to  leave,  when  an  officer  stepped  up  to  me 
and  said,  "  I  have  a  warrant  for  your  arrest."  "  The  h — 1 
you  have  !  What  have  I  done  ?"  "-  You  have  swindled  a 
gentleman  out  of  his  money,  sir,"  says  he.  "All  right, 
sir  ;  I  will  go  with  you."  He  took  me  before  a  magistrate, 
and  there  was  the  fellow  who  had  played  the  marked 
cards  on  me.  The  Justice  wanted  to  know  how  I  had 
swindled  him.  He  said  :  "  He  put  up  the  cards  on  me  in 
a  game  of  poker,  and  he  is  a  gambler."  You  ought  to 
have  heard  that  old  fellow  give  it  to  me.  He  said  :  "  How 
dare  you,  sir,  come  in  this  place  and  rob  our  respectable 
citizens  out  of  their  money  ?  I  will  teach  you  a  lesson 
that  you  will  not  soon  forget."  He  was  going  on  in  this 
strain,  when  I  stopped  him  by  saying,  "  Hold  on,  your 
Honor;  I  would  like  to  say  a  word."  "Go  on,  sir." 
"  Well,"  says  I,  "  this  man  invited   me  to  play  a  game  of 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  69 

poker  with  him,  and  when  we  sat  down  to  play  he  brought 
out  this  old  deck  of  marked  cards  on  me,  and  I  happened 
to  know  them  as  well,  if  not  better  than  he  did.  He  took 
me  for  a  sucker,  and  I  beat  him  at  his  own  game.  He 
calls  me  a  gambler,  but  he  is  much  worse  ;  for  he  attempted 
to  rob  me  with  those  marked  cards."  "  Show  me  the 
marks  on  those  cards,"  said  the  Justice ;  so  I  walked  up 
and  began  reading  the  cards  by  their  backs  to  him.  He 
watched  me  as  I  read  the  cards,  until  I  called  a  ten  spot 
and  turned  it  over ;  then  he  grabbed  it  up  and  examined 
the  back,  and  said:    "Hold  on;  that  will  do;  this  is  the 

same  deck  those  d d  rascals  have  been  playing  on  me  ; 

for  the  other  night  this  ten  of  hearts  fell  in  the  spit,  and 
here  is  the  mark  on  it  now.  They  have  been  swindling 
me  for  the  last  six  months."  Then  turning  to  me,  he  said  : 
"You  are  dismissed;  but  I  will  fine  this  rascal  $50  and 
costs,  and  send  him  to  jail  if  he  does  not  pay  it  immedi- 
ately." I  thanked  the  Justice  for  his  just  decision,  and 
took  the  next  boat  for  New  Orleans. 

MY   CROOKED    PARTNER. 

My  partner,  Hugh  Foster,  and  I  were  on  board  the 
Elonzo  Childs^  bound  for  New  Orleans.  Foster  had  the 
reputation  of  being  a  wolf,  and  I  did  not  have  much  use 
for  him.  He  was  acquainted  with  a  man  on  board  that 
claimed  to  have  a  man  who  had  five  thousand  dollars,  and 
he  could  make  him  lose  against  monte,  but  he  wanted  half 
or  there  would  be  no  play.  Foster  told  him  to  get  his  man 
into  a  state-room,  and  they  would  win  the  money,  and  not 
let  Devol  know  anything  about  it.  So  Foster  came  to  me 
and  said,  "George,  we  will  not  try  to  do  anything  until 
after  we  leave  Cairo,  will  we  ?  "  "  No,"  I  said  ;  "  I  want 
all  the  sleep  I  can  get."  Foster  said  he  felt  tired,  and 
would  go  to  bed.  I  knew  that  the  sneak  had  some  scheme 
on  hand,  so  I  went  to  my  room,  but  I  did  not  go  to  bed  ;  I 
went  out  the  back  door  and  up  on  the  roof,  where  I  could 


70  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

see  what  was  going  on  down  in  the  cabin.  I  had  not  been 
on  watch  very  long  until  I  saw  Foster  come  out  of  his 
room,  and  in  a  short  time  go  into  another  with  two  gentle- 
men. I  slipped  down  off  the  roof,  went  out  on  the  guards 
and  called  all  the  men  into  the  barber  shop.  I  told  them  I 
had  a  new  game  that  I  wanted  to  show  them.  It  was  a 
new  game  to  them,  and  they  were  very  much  interested  in 
it,  as  I  let  them  win  several  small  bets.  After  I  got  them 
well  worked  up,  I  said :  "  Now,  gentlemen,  I  will  not  take 
any  more  small  bets,  but  will  bet  $i,ooo  that  no  one  can 
turn  the  jack  the  first  time.  Just  then  the  barkeeper  came 
in,  and  I  said :  "  I  will  bet  you  $500  that  you  can't  turn 
the  jack."  He  counted  out  the  money  and  put  it  up.  I 
mixed  them,  and  he  turned  up  the  winner.  He  then 
walked  out,  and  I  knew  if  there  was  any  big  money  I 
would  get  it.  I  began  to  mix  them  again,  when  up 
stepped  a  big  fellow  and  asked  me  what  was  the  least 
I  would  bet.  I  sized  him  up,  and  then  I  said  $1,000. 
He  pulled  out  and  put  up.  I  counted  out  the  same  amount 
and  put  it  up  on  my  side  of  the  table,  so  if  there  would  be 
any  snatching  I  could  get  there  in  time.  I  then  saw  he 
had  some  left,  so  I  said  I  would  back  out  and  treat.  That 
made  him  very  anxious,  and  he  said,  "  No,  I  will  not  let 
you  back  out."  Then  I  said,  "  If  you  will  not  let  me  out, 
I  will  bet  you  $2,000,  as  I  might  as  well  be  hung  for  an 
old  sheep  as  a  lamb."  He  put  up  the  $2,000  and  turned  the 
card  ;  but  as  I  had  two  chances  to  his  one,  he  made  the 
same  mistake  that  thousands  had  made  before,  and  turned 
the  wrong  one.  He  walked  off  without  a  word,  and  sat 
down  on  the  guards.  I  kept  an  eye  on  him  ;  but  he  was 
game,  and  took  his  medicine  just  as  I  had  taken  it  many  a 
time  at  the  bank.  I  kept  on  playing  until  I  had  taken  in 
all  the  pan-fish  and  a  large  white  diamond  stud  that  was 
worth  about  $r,ooo.  Then  I  closed  up  shop  and  invited 
all  to  join  me  in  a  drink.  They  all  accepted  except 
my  $2,000  friend.  He  was  too  busy  thinking  how  it  was 
that  he  had  turned   the  wrong  card,  when  he  could  see  so 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  7 1 


» 


plainly  that  the  right  card  had  one  corner  bent.  While  we 
were  drinking,  in  came  Foster,  and  he  looked  as  if  he  had 
just  been  pulled  out  of  the  river ;  for  it  was  a  very  hot 
day,  and  the  fellow  had  been  in  a  close  state-room  for  an 
hour,  and  had  not  won  a  cent.  I  said,  '*  You  look  warm  ; 
come  and  join  us  in  a  drink."  He  took  a  drink,  saying : 
*'Itwas  so  hot  I  could  not  sleep."  I  took  the  diamond 
stud  out  of  my  pocket  and  showed  it  to  the  barkeeper. 
Foster  saw  it,  and  said :  "  George,  I  did  not  know  that  you 
had  that  stone."  "  What  will  you  give  for  it?"  said  I. 
He  looked  at  it,  then  offered  me  $500.  I  told  him  he  could 
have  it,  so  he  paid  me  the  money  and  put  the  stud  in  his 
shirt.  In  a  few  moments  after  he  got  the  stone,  a  gentle- 
man said  to  him:  "That  is  a  very  fine  stone;  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  the  gentleman  who  lost  it ;  he  is  a  large 
jeweler  in  St.  Louis."'  "  You  must  be  mistaken,"  said 
Foster.  "  Oh,  no,  I  am  not ;  for  I  saw  him  lose  it  in  the 
barber  shop  about  half  an  hour  ago."  Foster^came  to  me 
and  said:  "  George,  you  did  not  make  a  play,  did  you  ?" 
"  Oh,  yes  ;  did  you  not  make  one  yourself  ?  "  That  made 
him  look  sick ;  but  when  a  friend  of  mine  came  up  and 
said,  "  Devol,  you  must  have  won  $4,000  in  that  play," 
then  he  looked  sicker.  I  said,  '*  Yes,  I  guess  I  got  about 
$4,000  out  of  it,  and  I  will  treat."  While  we  were  drink- 
ing, the  barkeeper  handed  me  the  $500  he  had  won.  I 
gave  him  $200  for  his  cap  ;  and  then  Foster  began  to  give 
me  taffy.  I  told  him  I  did  not  want  anything  more  to  do 
with  him  ;  that  I  had  heard  he  was  a  sneak,  etc.  He  gpt 
off  at  Cairo,  and  I  was  glad  to  get  rid  of  him.  I  had  a 
good  wheel  game  down  to  Memphis,  where  I  got  off  and 
lost  $2,500  against  faro.  I  took  a  boat  for  New  Orleans, 
and  made  more  than  I  lost  in  Memphis  before  I  reached 
the  city. 


iJ2  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

JUDGE  DEVOL. 

I  was  on  board  the  Cziy  of  Louisiana,  bound  for  New 
Orleans.  There  was  a  large  number  of  passengers,  and  a 
heavy  load  of  freight.  The  roof  was  literally  covered 
with  coops  full  of  chickens  and  turkeys.  I  had  old  monte 
running  in  full  blast,  but  the  chicken  men  could  not  bet, 
as  they  were  going  to  market  instead  of  coming  away. 
They  were  so  very  much  interested  in  the  game  that  they 
forgot  to  watch  their  coops.  After  a  while  one  of  them 
went  up,  and  found  that  some  one  had  stolen  some  of  his 
chickens.  The  pilot  told  him  he  saw  the  man  taking 
them,  so  he  went  down  and  told  the  Captain,  and  he  sent 
for  the  pilot  to  pick  out  tlie  thief.  They  found  him  and 
brought  him  into  the  cabin,  when  some  one  proposed  to 
try  him  by  judge  and  jury  ;  so  they  elected  me  judge,  and 
1  impaneled  a  jury.  We  heard  the  evidence,  and  the 
attorneys  made  their  arguments.  Then  1  charged  the 
jury,  and  they  retired  to  the  bar-room  (as  we  did  not  have 
any  regular  jury  room).  They  were  out  about  as  long  as 
as  it  would  take  a  first-class  barkeeper  to  make  up  twelve 
drinks,  and  then  they  filed  back  into  the  court-room,  each 
one  putting  his  handkerchief  away,  as  if  they  had  all  been 
crying  over  the  awful  verdict  they  were  about  to  render. 
I  asked  the  foreman  if  they  had  agreed  upon  a  verdict, 
and  he  said,  "  We  have,  your  Honor."  Just  at  this  time 
there  was  some  commotion  in  the  court-room  (occasioned, 
no  doubt,  at  the  sight  of  the  twelve  handkerchiefs).  I 
told  the  sheriff  to  rap  for  order,  but  it  was  some  little  time 
before  it  could  be  restored.  I  then  told  the  jury  to  stand 
up  and  hear  their  verdict.  The  foreman  read  the  verdict, 
which  was:  "We,  the  jury,  find  the  defendant  guilty." 
I  then  told  the  defendant  to  stand  up  and  hear  his  sen- 
tence. "You  are  to  return  the  chickens  to  their  owner, 
pay  a  fine  of  six  bottles  of  wine  and  the  costs  of  this  suit, 
and  be  imprisoned  in  the  bar-room  until  the  fine  and  costs 
are  paid  " 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  73 

As  there  were  no  other  cases  on  the  docket,  I  ordered 
Ihe  sheriff  to  adjourn  court  (to  the  bar).  The  sheriff  went 
up  with  the  man  who  had  lost  the  chickens,  and  they 
picked  out  three  dozen.  When  they  came  down  and 
reported  to  me  that  they  had  returned  three  dozen  chick- 
ens, the  criminal  yelled  out  that  he  had  only  taken  one 
dozen.  The  poor  fellow  did  not  have  the  money  to  pay 
for  the  wine,  so  he  had  to  give  a  bill  of  sale  for  his 
chickens. 

After  all  of  my  judicial  duties  were  performed,  and 
while  the  bar  (of  justice)  was  full  of  people,  and  the  people 
were  full  (of  what  they  got  at  the  bar),  I  opened  up  the 
dear  little  three-card  racket,  and  in  a  short  time  I  owned 
every  chicken  and  turkey  on  the  roof  of  that  boat. 

What  to  do  with  my  live  stock  I  did  not  know.  I  had 
a  bill  of  sale  from  the  chicken  men,  but  what  I  wanted 
just  then  was  a  chicken  buyer.  I  at  last  had  an  offer 
from  the  second  clerk  which  was  much  less  than  the  market 
value  ;  but  as  I  never  had  much  use  for  anything  I  could 
not  put  in  my  pocket,  I  accepted  his  offer  and  sold  out. 
The  chicken  men  had  no  business  in  New  Orleans,  as  they 
had  sold  in  transit,  and  not  one  of  them  had  any  money  ; 
so  I  called  them  up  to  the  office,  and  gave  each  one  money 
enough  to  take  him  back  to  Cairo. 

MY   PARTNER  ALEXANDER. 

I  went  on  board  the  steamer  Im-perial  at  Memphis, 
bound  for  New  Orleans.  It  was  ten  o'clock  at  night,  and 
I  did  not  think  of  doing  any  business  until  the  next  day. 
While  standing  talking  to  the  barkeeper,  a  man  walked  in 
and  proposed  to  shake  him  for  the  drinks.  They  shook, 
and  the  stranger  lost.  He  then  proposed  to  shake  for  five 
dollars,  and  asked  me  if  I  would  come  in  and  make  it 
three-handed.  I  said  I  would  for  a  time  or  two.  We 
shook,  and  he  was  a  little  loser,  when  he  wanted  to  make 
it  ten  dollars.     I  consented,  but  the  barkeeper  dropped  out. 


74  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

We  sat  down,  and  soon  were  shaking  for  $ioo  a  game. 
V/e  were  drinking  during  the  time,  and  it  wavS  not  very- 
long  until  I  had  won  $1,300.  The  fellow  was  pretty  full, 
so  I  thought  I  would  complete  the  "filling,"  and  then  he 
would  go  to  bed.  As  I  expected,  it  was  not  long  before  he 
turned  in,  and  I  was  at  liberty  to  look  around.  I  went  into 
the  cabin,  and  found  three  games  of  poker  in  full  blast.  I 
was  looking  on  at  one  of  the  games,  when  I  noticed  a  man 
looking  at  me.  He  gave  me  a  sign,  and  I  walked  out  on 
the  guards.  He  followed  me  and  said,  "You  do  not  re- 
member me  ;  my  name  is  Alexander ;  I  met  you  in  St. 
Louis  over  a  year  ago.  I  heard  that  you  and  Clark  had 
split  up,  and  I  am.  now  on  my  way  to  New  Orleans  to  meet 
you,  for  I  want  to  go  to  work."'  I  told  him  that  I 
was  alone,  and  that  we  would  begin  our  work  on  the 
morrow.  We  were  in  the  barber  shop  the  next  day,  when  a 
man  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  he  was  a  brother  of  Mike 
Carroll,  and  he  wanted  to  cap  for  me.  As  I  knew  Carroll 
well,  I  told  him  to  go  ahead.  We  were  playing  monte,  and 
I  had  beat  a  man  out  of  twenty-six  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces. 
AVhen  we  came  to  settle  up  there  was  one  gold  piece  miss- 
ing, so  I  said,  "Boys,  there  is  one  gold  piece  short." 
Alexander  proposed  a  search,  and  Carroll  said,  "  I  have 
not  got  a  cent,  and  that  is  why  I  wanted  to  cap,  in  order  to 
pay  my  passage."  We  commenced  the  search,  and  when 
we  took  oft'  Carroll's  hat  the  gold  piece  dropped  out ;  so  I 
paid  his  passage  and  let  him  go. 

At  the  expiration  of  four  years,  Alexander  showed  me 
receipts  for  money  he  had  sent  to  his  home  in  Dover,  Ky., 
amounting  to  $44,000,  and  he  was  not  a  stingy  man,  either  ; 
for  he  was  a  good  liver  and  dresser,  and  I  have  known  him 
often  to  spend  as  much  as  $200  in  one  night  for  wine,  etc. 
He  has  often  talked  to  me  about  playing  the  bank,  and 
wanted  me  to  quit  it ;  and  I  can  now  see  if  I  had  taken  his 
advice  I  might  have  been  worth  forty  times  $44,000. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  7$ 


THE   QTJADROON   GIRL. 

I  got  on  the  Belle  Key  one  afternoon  at  Vicksburg  ;  and 
as  I  claimed  to  be  a  planter  from  White  River,  I  soon  be- 
came acquainted  with  some  planters  that  lived  on  the  coast. 
There  was  a  game  of  poker  started,  and  I  was  invited  to 
sit  in.  We  played  until  supper  was  ready.  I  had  played 
on  the  square,  and  had  won  a  few  hundred  dollars.  After 
supper  they  got  up  a  dance,  and  that  spoiled  the  game.  I 
was  sitting  in  the  hall,  when  one  of  the  planters  came  to 
me  and  said,  "  Don't  you  dance  ?"  "  No,  I  don't  care  to 
dance  where  I  am  not  acquainted."  "  You  are  like  me  in 
that  respect ;  I  had  rather  play  poker  ;  but  as  those  gentle- 
men who  were  playing  in  the  game  to-day  have  all  got 
their  families  on  board,  they  will  not  play,  so  what  do  you 
say  to  us  having  a  game?"  I  said  I  did  not  care  to  play 
a  while,  but  I  would  rather  be  a  little  more  private,  and 
that  we  might  go  up  into  the  texas  and  play.  We  got  the 
checks  at  the  bar  (and  the  barkeeper  did  not  forget  a  deck 
of  my  cards).  We  went  up  and  had  just  got  seated,  when 
up  came  my  partner  and  said,  "  Gentlemen,  are  you  going 
to  sport  a  little?"  "We  are;  will  you  join  us?"  said  the 
planter.  "What  are  you  going  to  play?"  *' Poker, 
of  course."  He  sat  in,  and  then  it  was  a  very  nice, 
gentlemanly  game.  We  played  on  the  square  for  a 
while  (that  is,  if  the  cards  had  been  square).  Finally  I 
could  put  it  off  no  longer,  so  I  ran  up  two  hands,  giving 
the  planter  three  eights,  and  then  downed  him  for  over 
$400.  We  played  a  little  while  longer,  and  then  I  ran  up 
two  more  hands,  and  guarded  them  so  that  nothing  could 
fall  in  that  time.  I  gave  my  partner  the  best  hand,  and  he 
took  in  about  $600.  The  planter  was  then  over  $1,000 
loser,  so  he  excused  himself  for  a  few  minutes,  and  I  knew 
that  he  had  gone  after  more  money.  He  soon  returned 
with  $1,500,  and  that  lasted  him  about  one  hour.  He  got 
up  and  said,  "  Boys,  I  must  have  some  more  money."  My 


76  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBI-SR 

partner  and  I  went  down  with  him,  as  I  did  not  think  he 
could  get  any  more.  We  were  at  the  bar  taking  a  drink, 
when  he  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  I  would  like  to  play  some 
more,  but  I  can't  get  any  more  money,  unless  you  will  loan 
me  some  on  my  negro,  as  I  have  one  on  board  that  I  paid 
$1,500  for,  and  she  is  one  of  the  most  likely  girls  you  ever 
saw."  I  winked  at  my  partner  to  loan  him  some  money  on 
his  wench.  He  went  back  and  brought  out  one  of  the 
prettiest  quadroon  girls,  about  seventeen  years  old,  that  I 
ever  saw.  My  partner  loaned  him  $1,000,  and  got  the 
clerk  to  draw  up  a  bill  of  sale  ;  then  we  resumed  the  game  ; 
but  that  did  not  last  him  but  about  half  an  hour,  for  I  beat 
him  out  of  nearly  the  whole  amount  on  one  hand,  and  that 
broke  up  the  game.  He  had  but  seventy-five  dollars  left. 
We  went  down  and  took  a  drink,  and  then  went  to  bed. 
The  next  day  he  got  the  money  and  redeemed  his  girl ; 
then  he  said  to  me,  "  I  have  got  about  $700,  so  let  us  go 
up  and  play  single-handed.  We  went  up,  and  I  soon  got 
that  money.  He  said,  "In  all  my  poker  playing,  I  never 
played  so  unlucky  in  my  life.  He  went  to  my  partner  and 
borrowed  $1,000  more  on  the  girl,  and  I  took  that  in.  He 
then  went  to  Captain  Keys,  and  tried  to  borrow  the  money 
to  redeem  his  girl  again,  but  the  Captain  would  not  loan  it 
to  him.  He  found  a  man  that  loaned  him  the  money,  and 
he  redeemed  her  again.  He  was  considerable  loser,  but  he 
got  some  more  wine  in  him,  then  he  wanted  more  poker  ; 
but  I  told  my  partner  not  to  have  anything  more  to  do  with 
his  negro,  for  it  was  making  too  much  talk  on  the  boat  al- 
read3^  When  he  got  to  his  landing,  he  and  his  negro  left 
the  boat,  and  I  tell  you  she  was  a  dandy. 

THE   CAPTAIN   SPOILED   THE   GAME. 

I  was  coming  out  of  New  Orleans  one  night  on  the 
Ohio  Belle,  a  Cincinnati  boat,  and  she  was  full  of  good 
looking  suckers.  I  went  out  on  the  guards  and  called  them 
all  into  the  cabin,  and  opened  up  monte.    They  all  gathered 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  *JiJ 

around  the  table,  and  among  them  was  the  Captain  of  the 
boat,  who  insisted  on  betting.  I  said  to  him,  "You  are 
the  Captain  of  the  boat,  and  I  do  not  want  to  bet  with  you." 
He  kept  insisting  that  his  money  was  just  as  good  as  any- 
body's, and  he  put  up  $300.  I  gave  my  capper  the  office  to 
take  him  away,  but  he  would  not  have  it.  I  then  told  him 
I  would  not  bet  less  than  $500.  He  called  to  the  clerk  to 
bring  him  $200,  and  then  he  put  up  $500.  I  told  him  not  to 
bet  if  the  loss  would  distress  him,  when  he  told  nie  it  was  his 
money.  I  told  him  to  turn  the  card,  for  I  saw  it  was  the  only 
way  to  get  rid  of  him.  He  turned,  and  lost ;  then  he  got  mad, 
and  made  me  close  up.  I  had  no  intention  of  keeping  his 
money,  so  I  walked  out  on  the  guards,  and  then  up  on  the 
roof,  where  I  found  him.  I  said,  "  Here  is  your  money  ;  I 
did  not  want  you  to  bet,  and  you  have  knocked  me  out  of 
many  a  good  dollar."  He  was  surprised  to  get  his  money 
back,  and  he  said  he  bet  in  good  faith.  I  talked  to  him 
until  he  told  me  I  could  open  up  again,  and  then  I  told  him  to 
give  me  the  $500,  and  so  soon  as  I  got  opened  up,  for  him  to 
come  up  and  make  a  play,  and  I  would  let  hini  wm  it  back. 
I  went  down  and  called  all  the  boys  into  the  cabin  again, 
and  had  just  begun  to  throw  them,  when  up  stepped  the 
Captain  and  said,  "  I  lost  once,  but  I  will  try  it  again." 
So  he  put  up  and  won  the  money.  Then  he  walked  away. 
Then  a  sucker  pulled  out  his  wallet,  and  offered  to  bet  me 
$500.  I  saw  he  had  plenty  left,  so  I  said,  "  1  will  not  bet 
less  than  $1,500."  While  he  was  hesitating,  my  partner 
came  forward  and  said  he  did  not  have  that  much  money, 
but  he  would  bet  $1,000  that  he  could  turn  the  winner.  I 
took  him  up  and  he  lost.  Then  the  sucker  was  all  excite- 
ment, for  he  saw  that  he  didn't  turn  the  card  with  the  cor- 
ner turned  up,  so  he  wanted  to  bet  $1,000.  I  would  not  bet 
less  than  $1,500,  so  he  at  last  put  up.  I  gave  them  one 
more  shuffle,  and  then  he  was  so  nervous  that  he  turned  the 
wrong  card.  It  made  him  so  sick  that  he  went  out  on  the 
guards  and  threw  up  his  supper.  The  balance  of  the 
suckers  did  not  want  to  get  sick,  so   I  closed  up  ;  but  if  it 


tj8  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

had  not  been  for  the  Captain's  first  play,  I  would  have  done 
a  much  better  business  on  that  boat.     Such  is  luck. 


TOO    SICK  TO   FIGHT. 

I  was  playing  poker  on  the  steamer  Ca-pitol  with  a 
negro  trader,  and  had  won  some  money  from  him,  when 
he  got  up  and  went  down  on  the  boiler  deck.  In  a  Httle 
while  he  came  back  followed  by  an  old  black  woman,  and 
wanted  me  to  loan  him  $1,500  on  her.  She  was  too  old 
for  me,  so  I  told  him  I  was  not  keeping  a  pawn-shop  ;  but 
my  partner  told  him  he  would  loan  him  $i,opo  on  her,  if 
he  would  make  out  a  bill  of  sale.  The  bill  was  made  out, 
and  he  got  the  money.  We  began  another  game,  and  in 
about  half  an  hour  I  had  his  $1,000;  for  we  were  play- 
ing with  my  cards,  and  they  never  went  back  on  me  or 
told  me  a  lie.  He  went  off,  borrowed  some  more  money, 
and  wanted  to  renew  the  game  ;  but  as  he  was  getting  very 
drunk,  I  dechned  to  play  with  him  any  longer.  Then  he 
set  up  a  kick,  and  said  he  had  been  cheated.  I  told  him 
all  suckers  talked  that  way  when  they  lost  their  money. 
That  made  him  hotter  than  ever,  and  he  wanted  to  fight. 
I  told  him  I  was  sickly  and  could  not  fight ;  so  he  left  me 
to  find  my  partner,  to  buy  his  old  woman  back  again.  I 
never  refused  to  sell  a  nigger  I  had  won,  if  any  one  would 
give  me  anything  near  the  value  ;  and  I  never  had  any  use 
for  old  nigjjer  women. 

THE   GAMBLER   DISGUISED. 

I  started  out  one  night  on  the  Crystal  Palace.  The 
boat  left  New  Orleans  about  6  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
After  supper  I  opened  monte.  There  were  some  rough 
customers  from  Greenville,  and  I  knew  if  they  lost  their 
money  there  would  be  the  devil  to  pay  ;  but  I  took  the 
chances,  and  caught  some  of  them  for  a  few  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  there  were  some  two  or  three  of  the  passengers 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  79 

who  also  lost.  After  the  Greenville  killers  had  lost  their 
money  they  commenced  to  fill  up,  and  I  knew  there  would 
be  war  soon.  I  closed  up,  slipped  around  and  got  on  an- 
other suit  of  clothes,  put  on  m}^  plug  hat  and  gold  glasses. 
Then  I  gave  m)^  valise  to  the  porter  and  told  him  to  have 
it  ready  to  go  off  at  Donaldsonville.  I  walked  out  in  the 
cabin  ;  they  were  all  standing  b}^  the  bar  holding  a  consul- 
tation how  they  could  get  the  money  back.  One  said  : 
"  The  first  time  the  boat  stops  he  will  get  off."  "  Well,  if 
he  does  he  is  a  good  one,  for  I  will  fill  his  hide  full  of  lead 
if  he  tries  that,"  says  another.  The  boat  blew  her  whistle 
to  land,  and  you  ought  to  have  seen  them  break  for  the 
lower  deck,  gun  in  hand.  I  walked  out  through  the 
cabin  with  my  plug  hat,  white  necktie,  and  gold  glasses. 
You  would  have  bet  $500  that  I  was  a  preacher.  You 
ought  to  have  seen  those  fellows  make  room  for  me  to  pass 
by.  My  partner  remained  on  board,  as  they  were  not 
on  to  him.  I  got  a  boat  soon  after  and  went  to  Baton 
Rouge,  where  my  partner  was  waiting  for  me.  He  said 
they  raised  the  d — 1  after  I  got  off. 

MARRIED    HIS    MONEY. 

I  was  on  board  the  steamer  H.  R.  W.  Hill  going  up 
the  river  and  had  got  my  work  in,  and  what  money  I  had 
accumulated  was  at  poker.  We  landed  at  Natchez,  and 
most  all  that  were  playing  in  the  game  got  off.  After  sup- 
per I  was  sitting  on  the  guards  smoking,  when  a  man  came 
up  and  commenced  conversation  about  gambling.  He 
said  :  "I  love  to  gamble,  but  my  wife  is  bitterly  opposed 
to  it.  I  did  want  to  play  in  thiit  game  to-day,  but  I  dare 
not,  as  I  have  my  family  on  board  ;  so  if  you  play  to-night, 
I  want  to  sit  in."  "  Well,  I  guess  that  we  may  make  up  a 
game  after  it  gets  later,"  I  said.  About  two  hours  after 
supper  he  came  out  and  proposed  a  game.  I  asked  the 
barkeeper  to  pull  out  a  table  and  put  the  checks  and  a  deck 
of  cards  on  it,  which  he  did.     I  could   see  that  this   man 


8o  FORTY   YEARS    A   GAMBLER 

was  crazv  for  a  game,  so  I  told   him  to  sit  down   at  the 
table  and  to  ask  every  man  that  came  by  the  bar  to  play,     I 
and  he  did  so.     Presently  my  partner  came  up  to  the  bar 
and  he  got  the  invitation,  so  he  sat  in.     They  counted  the     i 
checks  and   got  all   ready,  when  I  dropped  in.     Then  we 
had  a  nice  three-handed  game,  and   as  we  were  all  first- 
class  gentlemen  there   could   not  be   anything    wrong.     I 
wanted  to  play  along  until  the  passengers  got  thinned  out 
a  little,  as  they  were  too  thick  about  the  table  to  suit  me  ;     j 
and  then  my  friend  wanted  his  wife  to  get  to  bed  before     | 
he  started  in.     Everything  was  going  on  beautifully,  and  I     ! 
had  not  given  my  man  a  hand  to  see  if  he  had  any  blood     ; 
in  him  ;  but  presently  he  got  a  hand  on  the  square,  and  I 
knew  1  could  beat  him  before  the  draw,  so  I  slashed  it  at 
him  pretty  lively,  but  no  big  bets,  and  he  staid  like  a  man. 
When  it  came  to  the  draw,  he  filled  his  hand,  and  I  did 
not.     It  was  my  partner's  age  and  the  man's  first  bet.     He 
bet  $ioo,  and  I  told  him  to  take  the  pot.     I  had  got  in 
before  the  draw  about  $150.     Then  I  knew  he  was  a  dar-     1 
ling  sucker,  and  I  nursed  him  like  a  baby.     We  played  a     j 
hand  or  two,  then  I  ran  him  up  three  aces  and  took  four     \ 
nines  pat.     I  did  not  want  my  partner  to  raise  it  too  much     | 
before  the  draw,  for  fear  he  would  drop  out.     We  had  up     ! 
about  $150.     It  was  my  deal,  and  I  asked  him  how  many     j 
cards  he  wanted.     He  took  two.     I  said,  "  I  will  only  take 
one."     My  partner  took  three,  as  he  had  nothing,  but  had     ' 
to  stay  in  to  cross  lift.     He  tipped  his  hand  to  the  man, 
and  the  gentleman  bet  $250.     I  just  called  the  bet,  so  my     | 
partner   bet  $1,000   better;    and    the   gentleman   tore   his     j 
pockets  getting  at  his  money,  and  he  called  the  bet.     So     ! 
I  said,  "  Boys,  I  expect  you  have  got  me   beat,  but  I  will 
have  to  raise  you  back  $1,000."     That  made  my  partner 
throw  down  his  hand.     Then  it  was  between  him  and  my- 
self.    He  said  to  me,  "  I  know  I  ought  to  raise  it,  but  will     | 
just  call  the  bet."    When  I  showed  down   four  nines,  it 
made     him    lie    quiet.     We    were    just   getting  ready   to     | 
give  the  boy  another  hand,  when  his  wife   canie  out  into     j 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  8l 

the  hall,  and  made  him  quit  and  go  to  bed.  I  was  sorry  to 
see  such  an  angel  leave  the  game  ;  but  such  is  luck.  I 
found  out  that  he  was  very  rich,  but  had  married  the 
money. 

THE  BEST  LOOKING  SUCKER. 

I  was  on  board  the  steamer  Ecli-pse  from  Louisville  to 
New  Orleans,  and  she  was  crowded  with  passengers.  I 
knew  all  the  officers,  and  they  were  glad  to  see  me,  as 
they  knew  I  would  make  it  lively  while  I  was  with  them. 
I  opened  a  few  bottles  of  wine,  and  finally  I  called  them  all 
in  off  the  guards  and  opened  up  monte.  I  explained  the 
game  to  them.  My  partner  stepped  up  and  looked  at  it 
for  some  time,  and  at  last  he  bet  me  $i,ooo  and  lost  it. 
He  then  took  up  one  of  my  cards  and  bent  up  the  corner, 
then  showed  it  to  the  best  looking  sucker  that  was  stand- 
ing by.  Then  he  turned  to  me  as  he  threw  it  down,  and 
said  :  "  Please  mix  them  up  once  more."  So  I  threw  them 
over  again,  and  then  I  was  ready  for  a  bet.  He  pulled 
out  his  money  and  put  it  up  in  the  gentleman's  hand  that 
he  had  picked  out  for  the  solid  one.  I  said,  "  How  much 
have  you  got  there?"  He  said  $i,ooo.  I  put  up  the 
money,  and  at  the  same  time  I  said  :  "  I  will  make  it 
$5,000  if  you  wish."  "I  have  not  got  the  moneys  or  I 
would.''  He  turned  the  card  over  and  won.  Then  he 
wanted  to  bet  $2,000;  but  I  told  him,  "  Whenever  I  get 
beat  I  never  want  to  bet  with  the  same  man  again."  Then 
the  gentleman  spoke  up  and  said,  "  I  will  try  you  once 
for  $1,000."  I  said  I  would  not  bet  less  than  $2,000, 
so  by  a  little  persuasion  he  laid  it  up  and  lost.  He  walked 
off,  and  I  never  saw  him  again  about  the  table,  I  played 
a  short  time  longer  and  took  in  a  few  hundred  dollars, 
and  then  closed  up  for  the  evening. 


82  FORTY    VEAR8    A    GAiVIBl.liR 


MY  CARDS. 


The  first  trip  the  steamer  Eclipse  made  I  was  on  board. 
There  were  five  games  of  poker  running  at  one  time  in  the 
cabin.  I  was  invited  into  one,  and  I  represented  myself 
as  a  horseman.  I  played  on  the  square,  as  I  wanted  to 
gain  their  confidence ;  so  when  the  game  closed  for  the 
night,  they  all  thought  me  a  square  man.  After  all  my 
new  friends  had  retired  to  their  little  beds,  I  got  out  six 
decks  of  my  marked  cards  and  went  to  the  bar.  I  told  the 
barkeeper  what  I  wanted,  but  he  objected,  as  he  did  not 
own  the  bar,  and  was  afraid  it  would  be  found  out,  and 
then  he  would  be  discharged.  I  told  him  that  no  one  but 
old  gamblers  could  detect  the  marks,  and  not  one  in  fifty  of 
them,  as  it  was  my  own  private  mark.  I  had  been  a  good 
customer  at  the  new  bar,  so  the  new  barkeeper  finally 
consented  to  take  my  cards  and  send  them  to  the  table 
where  I  would  be  playing.  The  next  morning  after 
breakfast  the  games  were  started,  and  my  new  friends 
wanted  me  to  sit  in.  I  accepted  the  invitation,  and  when 
the  barkeeper  put  the  checks  and  cards  on  the  table,  I 
saw  my  old  friends  (I  mean  the  cards).  The  game  was 
five-handed,  and  it  was  pretty  hard  to  keep  the  run  of  all 
the  hands  ;  but  I  quit  the  game  a  few  hundred  dollars  win- 
ner. After  the  game  one  of  the  gentlemen  came  to  me 
and  said:  "  I  don't  like  a  five-handed  game;  suppose  we 
split  up  and  make  two  games."  That  was  just  what  I 
wanted,  provided  I  could  get  in  the  game  that  had  the  most 
suckers,  so  I  said  to  him :  "  I  do  not  care  to  play,  if  you 
gentlemen  can  make  up  youi  game  without  me  ;  but  as  we 
are' all  going  through  to  New  Orleans,  I  will  play  a  little 
to  pass  the  time.  You  can  arrange  the  games  to  suit  your- 
selves, and  can  count  me  in  if  you  are  short  a  man."  The 
gentleman  arranged  two  nice  games,  with  me  in  one  of 
them.  I  had  no  partner,  so  I  had  to  depend  entirely  on 
myself  and  my  old  friends,  the  marks  on  the  back.     We 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  83 

played  until  the  engines  were  stopped  at  the  landing  in 
New  Orleans,  and  I  was  $4,300  ahead.  I  might  have  won 
a  great  deal  more  with  the  assistance  of  a  good  partner, 
but  then,  you  know,  I  would  have  had  to  divide  with  him  ; 
so  I  was  very  well  pleased  with  my  last  day  on  the  new 
steamer.  I  did  not  forget  the  new  barkeeper,  but  gave 
him  $50  for  using  my  cards  at  one  of  the  tables  in  place  of 
his  own. 

FIGHT   WITH  A    LONG-SHOREMAN. 

A  big  fellow  tackled  me  by  the  name  of  Barlow.     He 
was  a  long-shoreman,  and  a  tough  one,  but  I  did  him  up  in 
seventeen  minutes.     He  came  into  a  saloon  where  I  was 
in  company  with  Bill  Leonard  and  Bob  Johnson.    Leonard 
is  well  known,  having  kept  stables  in  New  Orleans  and 
Cincinnati  for  many  years.     I   had  given  races  that  day, 
and  it  appears  that  this  man  Barlow  had  lost  some  money. 
Five  or  six  toughs  entered  the  saloon  with  Barlow.    He  ap- 
proached Johnson  and  said  to  him,    "You  throwed  that 
race,  you  s —  of  a  b — ,  and  I  am  going  to  lick  you  for  it." 
He  cut  loose  and  hit  Johnson,  and  he  must  have  hit  him 
pretty  hard,  for  he  knocked  him  clear  into  the  street.     As 
Johnson  was  gettmg  up,  an  officer  ran  up  to  him,  when 
Johnson  cut  loose  and  knocked  him  down,  thinking  it  was 
Barlow.     They  arrested  Johnson  and  took  him  off.     Then 
Barlow  turned  to  me  and  said,  "You  keep  the  race  track, 
and   you  are   as   big   a   thief  as  that   other  fellow.     You 
whipped  a  good  man  when  you  whipped  Fitzgerald,  but 
you  can't  whip  Barlow."    I  looked  around  to  see  how  many 
friends  he  had  with  him,  and  I  saw  there  were  six  or  seven, 
and  only  Leonard  on  my  side,  who  turned  the  key  in  the  door, 
jumped  on  the  counter,  pulled  his  pistol,  and  said  :  "Gentle- 
men, if  these  men  fight,  they  shall  have  it  on  the  square,  and 
the  first  one  that  interferes  I  will  fill  him  full  of  lead. "    So  at 
it  we  went.     He  was  a  good,  scienced  man,  and   had  his 
hands  up  very  quick.     He  made  a  feint  to  strike  me  with 


84  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

his  left,  and  let  go  with  his  right.  I  gave  him  my  head  for  a 
mark,  whicH  he  hit  clearly,  and  his  fist  looked  like  a  box- 
ing glove  two  minutes  afterward.  I  ran  under  his  guard, 
caught  him  under  the  arms,  and  downed  him.  In  the  squab- 
ble I  got  one  solid  crack  at  him  between  the  eyes  with  my 
head,  which  ended  the  fight.  He  just  was  able  to  cry 
"  Enough."  I  did  not  see  him  for  several  weeks  after  that. 
The  next  time  I  saw  him  was  on  St.  Charles  Street.  He 
was  drunk,  and  looking  for  me  with  a  big  knife  up  in  his 
sleeve.  I  saw  him  coming,  then  I  grabbed  my  gun  and 
stood  pat.  I  said,  "  Don't  come  one  step  more  towards  me, 
or  I  will  cook  your  goose."  He  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  I  meant  business,  and  walked  off.  About  that  time 
there  was  a  man  done  for  every  day  in  the  Crescent  City, 
but  now  New  Orleans  is  a  moral  place,  and  some  of  the 
best  people  in  the  world  live  there. 

DON'T   DYE   YOUR    WHISKERS. 

We  were  on  board  the  steamer  2''ork  Town  one  day, 
when  I  thought  there  were  no  suckers  aboard.  I  had 
looked  around,  and  had  about  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
we  would  not  make  our  expenses,  when  I  saw  a  large,  well- 
dressed  fellow  who  had  his  whiskers  dyed  black  as  ink.  I 
got  into  conversation  with  him,  and  we  walked  around  over 
the  boat,  and  finally  up  on  the  roof.  Bob  Whitney  was  at 
the  wheel,  and  his  partner,  Bill  Horricks,  was  with  him  in 
the  pilot-house.  I  knew  the  boys  were  all  right,  so  I  invited 
my  new  acquaintance  to  go  up,  as  we  could  see  better  th^n 
on  the  roof.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  and  we  were  soon 
enjoying  the  scenery,  I  threw  some  of  my  cards  on  the 
floor,  under  the  seat.  The  gentleman  noticed  them  in  a 
little  while,  picked  them  up,  and  turning  to  me  he  said, 
"  If  we  had  a  full  deck  we  could  have  a  game."  I  told 
him  I  hardly  ever  played,  but  I  saw  a  fellow  playing  a 
game  with  three  cards  that  beat  anything  I  ever  saw,  but  it 
took  a  smart  one  to  play  it.     I  began  throwing  them,  when 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  85 

Bob  Whitney  got  so  interested  that  he  came  near  letting 
the  boat  run  away  with  him.  He  wanted  to  bet  me  fifty 
dollars,  and  he  told  Bill  Horricks  to  hold  the  boat  until  he 
could  make  a  bet.  I  told  him  I  did  not  understand  the 
game  well  enough  to  bet  on  it.  About  this  time  the  capper 
put  in  an  appearance,  and  he  wanted  to  know  all  about  the 
game.  I  explained  it,  and  he  made  the  usual  bets.  The 
pilot  wanted  to  bet  very  bad,  but  I  kept  refusing.  Finally 
my  friend  with  the  black  whiskers  got  worked  up  to  $i  ,000, 
and  lost  it.  Then  my  partner  put  a  mark  on  the  winner, 
and  beat  me  out  of  $1,000.  The  sucker  saw  the  mark  on 
the  card,  and  wanted  to  bet  $100.  He  was  sure  of  winning, 
but  he  did  not  want  to  win  but  $100.  So  I  took  his  bet, 
and  just  as  he  was  about  to  turn  the  card  I  said,  ''I  will 
make  it  $1,000;"  but  he  only  wanted  the  hundred  dollars, 
and  he  got  it.  After  winning  the  $100,  and  seeing  the 
mark  still  on  the  card,  he  thought  it  was  all  his  way,  so  he 
put  up  $1,000.  I  saw  it  was  about  all  he  had,  so  I  put  up, 
and  he  turned  the  marked  card  ;  but  it  was  not  the  winner 
for  $1,000  so  much  as  it  had  been  for  $100.  He  walked 
out  of  the  pilot-house  and  went  down  on  deck.  My  partner 
followed  him. 

After  they  were  gone.  Bob  Whitney  said  he  would  have 
turned  the  same  card.  Then  Bill  Horricks  laughed,  and 
told  him  he  could  hold  a  steamboat,  but  he  could  not  beat 
Devol  at  his  own  game.  I  went  down  to  the  bar,  and  there 
was  my  black-whiskered  friend  talking  to  my  partner.  I 
invited  them  to  join  me,  which  they  did,  and  then  the  gen- 
tleman said  he  would  like  to  speak  with  me  a  moment.  We 
walked  out  on  the  guards,  when  he  said  to  me,  "  I  know 
I  am  a  fool,  but  I  want  to  ask  you  one  question,  and  I  want 
you  to  be  candid  with  me.  Why  did  you  pick  me  out  from 
among  all  the  passengers  for  a  sucker?"  "Well,  I  said, 
*'I  will  be  honest  with  you  ;  don't  you  dye  your  whiskers?  " 
"Yes,"  said  he."  "Well,  that  is  the  reason  I  picked  you 
out."     He  said,  "  I  thank  you,  sir,"  and  walked  off. 

I  went  into  the  cabin  and  opened  up  again.     I  caught  a 


86  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

few  suckers,  and  then  dosed  up  monte.  I  then  got  out  my 
wheel,  and  took  in  all  the  pan-fish.  After  dosing  up  for 
the  evening,  I  walked  into  the  bar,  and  there  I  met  a  fine 
looking  smooth-faced  gentleman,  who  asked  me  to  take  a 
drink,  at  the  same  time  saying:  "  Do  you  think  shaving 
oir  my  whiskers  has  improved  my  looks?"  I  told  him 
there  was  not  as  much  deception  in  him  as  there  had  been 
in  the  card  with  the  pencil  mark  on  it.  We  took  another 
drink  and  separated,  I  with  about  $2,000  of  his  money,  and 
he  with  the  experience. 

CALLED   A   GAMBLER. 

I  was  coming  from  New  Orleans  on  the  Duke  of  Orleans 
at  one  time,  and  had  won  a  few  hundred  dollars  from  some 
of  the  passengers,  but  had  quit  playing,  and  was  standing 
in  the  hall  talking  to  some  gentlemen  that  had  played  in  the 
game,  when  a  big  fellow  stepped  up  and  said  he  believed 
we  were  a  set  of  gamblers,  and  had  divided  the  money  he 
lost  in  the  game.  I  gave  him  the  laugh,  and  that  made 
him  hot.  He  then  pulled  oflf  his  coat  and  said  he  could 
whip  any  man  in  the  crowd,  and  he  kept  his  eye  on  me  all 
the  time.  I  told  him  I  could  lick  him  for  fifty  or  one  hun- 
dred dollars  in  a  fair  rough-and-tumble  fight  down  on  deck. 
He  said  if  any  one  would  see  he  had  a  fair  show  he  would 
fight  me.  The  mate  asked  me  if  I  was  going  to  fight  him? 
I  said,  "  Yes."  So  he  told  the  big  fellow  he  was  an  officer 
on  the  boat,  and  that  no  one  would  interfere  if  he  wanted  to 
fight.  So  he  put  up  his  fifty  dollars  in  the  mate's  hand,  and 
I  covered  it ;  for  those  days  I  would  rather  fight  than  eat, 
and  I  could  fight  for  a  man's  life.  We  went  on  deck,  and 
they  cleared  a  place  for  us.  While  this  was  going  on  I 
offered  to  bet  him  fifty  or  a  hundrd  dollars  more  that  I 
would  make  him  squeal.  He  said  he  had  no  more  money 
to  put  up.  -  We  stripped  off  and  got  in  the  place  prepared 
for  us.  He  struck  at  me  with  one  of  those  old-fashioned 
Dutch  winders.     I  ducked  my  head,  and  he  hit  that.     I 


ox    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  87 

knew  it  hurt  him,  lor  he  did  not  use  that  duke  any  more. 
I  got  in  under  him,  let  fly  with  my  head,  and  caught  him 
square  in  the  face.  It  made  him  grunt,  but  the  next  time  I 
got  one  in  on  him  I  made  him  look  silly,  for  the  blood 
came  out  of  his  ears  and  nose.     He  said,  "That  will  do." 

The  mate  took  him  up  stairs,  and  had  the  barber  wash 
and  patch  him  up.  I  changed  my  clothes,  as  they  were 
covered  with  the  fellow's  blood.  I  asked  all  hands  to  take 
a  drink,  and  my  man  came  up  and  joined  us.  I  then  paid 
the  bar  bill,  and  gave  him  back  the  balance  of  the  fifty 
dollars  I  won  from  him  on  the  fight.  He  claimed  that  it 
was  his  first  whipping,  but  he  could  not  stand  the  old  head  ; 
it  was  too  hard  for  him. 

I  have  had  a  great  many  fights  in  my  day.  There  was 
a  fellow  tackled  me  on  the  levee  in  New  Orleans  at  one 
time  when  I  was  all  alone,  and  he  had  a  lot  of  his  friends 
with  him.  I  got  him  down,  and  was  getting  the  best  of  him, 
when  some  of  his  friends  began  kicking  me  pretty  lively.  I 
guess  I  would  have  been  licked  that  time,  if  it  had  not  been 
for  some  men  on  a  ship,  who  saw  too  many  on  one  ;  so  they 
came  to  my  assistance,  and  then  I  made  the  fellow  squeal 
in  a  short  time,  They  had  it  in  for  me  for  a  long  time,  but 
finally  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job  ;  and  I  was  glad  of  it,  as  1 
never  wanted  to  kill  a  man,  which  I  expect  I  would  have 
done  if  they  had  not  let  me  alone. 

THE   ALLIGATORS. 

I  went  up  on  the  Princess.  My  old  friend  Truman 
Holmes  was  the  Captain  of  her.  I  was  standing  on  the 
hurricane  deck  when  v/e  landed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Red 
River  to  take  in  some  passengers.  I  saw  the  negroes  car- 
rying some  long  boxes  built  like  chicken-coops.  I  asked 
Captain  Holmes  what  was  in  the  boxes.  He  said,  "Alli- 
gators ;"  so  I  went  down  stairs  and  found  the  man  that 
owned  them.  I  took  him  up  to  the  bar  and  had  a  drink  ; 
then  I  asked  him  what  he  was  going  to  do  with  the  alliga- 


^3  FORTY    YKARa    A    GAMBI.ER 

tors.  He  said  he  had  a  side-show,  and  he  was  going  to 
play  the  fairs  all  over  the  entire  Northern  country,  and  he 
wanted  them  to  draw  custom.  I  told  him  I  thought  it  an 
excellent  idea,  and  said,  "I  have  a  ten-legged  wolf  in  a 
cage  that  I  will  get  on  board  at  Vicksburg,  and  I  will 
sell  him  cheap."  This  pleased  him,  and  we  took  another 
drink.  I  insisted  on  paying  for  the  drinks,  but  he  would 
.not  consent,  so  we  got  to  be  good  friends.  After  supper  we 
got  to  playing  whisky  poker,  as  I  told  him  I  never  gambled 
much,  only  once  in  a  while,  as  planters  would  play  a  quar- 
ter antee.  He  insisted  on  changing  it  into  a  little  draw  ; 
and  as  I  had  some  very  good  cards  in  the  bar,  I  was  not 
hard  to  coax.  We  commenced  at  a  quarter  antee,  and 
after  we  had  been  playing  about  an  hour  he  insisted  on 
raising  it  to  $i.  He  flattered  me  more  than  I  ever  was 
flattered  before,  in  telling  me  I  was  the  luckiest  man  to  draw 
he  ever  saw.  The  result  was,  before  we  reached  Natchez 
I  had  won  all  his  money  and  his  alligators.  But  he 
took  it  so  much  to  heart  about  losing  his  pets,  that  I  sold 
them  back  to  him  and  took  his  note.  It  is  how  older  than 
the  daguerrotype  man's  ;  and  when  I  hand  in  my  checks, 
I  will  leave  the  notes  with  my  dear  old  mother-in-law  for 
collection. 

CONTROL   OVER   SUCKERS. 

I  was  playing  euchre  one  night  on  the  old  Vicksbu7'g, 
and  had  a  good  sucker  down  in  the  game,  and  the  clerk 
was  watching  us  very  close  ;  so  after  I  gave  the  sucker  a 
good  hand,  and  he  wanted  to  bet  on  poker,  I  whispered 
and  said,  "  If  we  make  a  bet  we  must  put  the  money  in  a 
hat,  and  we  must  not  speak  about  betting  louder  than  in  a 
whisper."  We  had  up  $900,  when  I  saw  the  clerk 
coming ;  I  grabbed  the  hat  and  threw  down  my  hand. 
When  the  clerk  got  there  the  bird  had  flown.  He  told  the 
Captain  it  was  all  foolishness  in  trying  to  keep  those  gam- 
blers from  winning  a  sucker's  money,  for  they  could  make 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  89 

a  sucker  whisper  or  do  anything  they  wanted  him  to  do ; 
so  that  made  two  good  men  out  of  the  Captain  and  the 
clerk,  for  they  never  interfered  with  our  innocent  games 
after  that,  and  we  made  many  a  dollar  on  that  boat.  She 
was  a  nice  steamboat  to  travel  on  in  those  days  ;  but  they 
got  to  building  them  so  much  finer  that  a  sucker  was 
afraid  to  go  on  board  one  of  them,  thinking  that  they 
would  charge  him  more  money. 

NIPPED   IN   THE   BUD. 

I  went  on  board  the  General  ^litman  late  one  night, 
and  as  I  had  been  up  all  the  night  before,  I  got  a  room  and 
went  to  bed.  I  saw  some  gamblers  playing  in  the  cabin  as 
I  went  through,  but  I  was  too  tired  to  notice  them  much.  I 
had  not  been  in  my  bed  long  until  I  heard  a  racket  out  in 
the  cabin.  I  peeped  out  and  soon  understood  what  was 
up.  Some  one  had  lost  his  money,  and  was  doing  the 
grand  kicking  act.  I  got  up  and  was  into  my  clothes  in 
double  quick  time,  and  out  among  them,  with  old  "  Betsy 
Jane"  in  my  pocket.  I  soon  learned  that  a  contractor  on 
the  levee,  who  had  a  lot  of  men  down  on  deck,  had  lost 
his  money  playing  poker  with  one  of  the  gamblers,  and 
he  was  going  to  have  it  back  or  he  would  bring  up  his 
men  and  take  it  by  force.  I  told  the  gambler  to  stand  his 
ground  and  not  give  up  a  red.  The  barkeeper  told  me  the 
kicker  had  sent  down  for  some  of  his  men  to  come  up  ;  so 
I  started  for  the  stairs  and  met  the  cointractor  in  the  hall, 
waiting  for  them.  I  asked  him  what  was  the  difficulty  ;  he 
said  "  that  was  his  business.''     Then  I  said  to  him,  "You 

are  one  of  those  d d  scoundrels  who  try  to  beat  others 

out  of  their  money,  and  kick  like  h — 1  when  they  get  the 
worst  of  anything."  He  did  not  want  to  say  anything  until 
his  gang  was  at  his  back,  and  they  were  then  coming  up. 
I  ran  out  to  the  head  of  the  stairs  with  old  "  Betsy  Jane  " 
in  my  hand,  and  ordered  them  to  stop.  They  did  stop,  for 
I  had  her  pulled  down   on   them,  and   the   other  gamblers 


90 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


were  standing  by  me.  I  said,  "  The  first  man  that  takes 
another  step  to  come  up  these  stairs  will  get  hurt."  They 
didn't  come.  Then  I  turned  to  the  kicker  and  told  him 
if  he  made  a  move  I  would  cook  his  goose.  He  saw  we 
meant  business,  and  weakened.  The  gang  went  back  to 
their  bunks,  the  kicking  contractor  went  to  his  room,  and 
we  held  the  fort.  I  was  told  that  the  same  man  had  lost 
his  money  about  a  year  previous  while  playing  poker  with 
John  Deming,  and  he  brought  his  men  up,  threw  Deming 
down,  and  did  not  only  take  the  money  he  lost,  but  a 
large  amount  besides.  I  had  the  same  thing  tried  on 
me  once  ;  so  when  I  saw  a  fellow-gambler  imposed  upon,  I 
went  to  the  front.  Besides,  if  we  let  such  a  thing  go  too 
far  it  would  ruin  our  business,  so  I  thought  it  was  best  to 
nip  it  in  the  bud. 

THE   BIG   SUCKER. 

We  were  out  trom  New  (Orleans  with  Captain  Bill  Har- 
rison one  day  on  board  the  steamer  Doiibeloon^  and  was 
having  a  good  game  of  roulette,  when  we  noticed  that  most 
of  the  fish  were  suckers,  and  did  not  bite  so  well  at  roulette  ; 
so  we  changed  our  tackle,  and  used  monte  for  bait.  We 
were  fishing  along,  and  had  caught  some  pretty  good  fish, 
but  none  of  the  large  ones  we  saw  about  the  hooks.  Every 
time  we  would  get  one  of  them  to  come  up  and  begin  nib- 
bling around,  something  would  scare  him  away.  We  put 
on  fresh  bait,  spit  on  it,  and  threw  it  out  with  all  the  care 
that  we  were  capable  of;  but  somehow  or  another  they 
would  not  suck  in  the  hook.  I  knew  the  bait  was  good, 
for  I  had  caught  thousands  of  suckers  with  it,  and  I  could 
see  that  there  was  plenty  of  that  kind  of  fish  around  us.  I 
began  looking,  and  soon  discovered  the  trouble.  It  was  a 
great  big  old  sucker  who  wanted  to  be  a  kind  of  teacher 
over  the  school  ;  for  every  time  one  of  the  young  suckers 
would  get  up  too  close,  he  would  pull  his  tail,  and  that 
would  scare  the  young  one  so  he  would  not  take  hold    in 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  9 1 

earnest.  I  watched  the  big  sucker  for  some  time,  and  I 
saw  it  was  no  use  trying  to  catch  anything  until  I  caught 
the  old  school  teacher.  So  I  put  up  my  tackle,  and  began 
looking  for  a  bait  that  would  land  the  old  one. 

I  was  walking  on  the  guards,  when  I  saw  the  man  that 
had  back-capped  and  spoiled  my  game.     I  went  up  to  him 
and  entered  into  conversation.     I  did  not  let  him  know  I 
was  mad  ;  but  I  was,  all  the  same,   and  would  have  given 
$100  to  give  him  one  between  the  eyes  ;  but  I  soon  thought 
of  a  plan  to  make  him  contribute  a  part   of  what  he   had 
kept  me  from  winning,  so  I  said  to  him,   "  I  was  surprised 
to  see  you  back-capping  my  game,  for  I  could  see  you  were 
a  sporting  man.     I  tried  to  give  you  the  wink,  and  have 
you  come  up  and  win  out  something,  so  the  suckers  would 
take  hold,  but  I  could  not  get  your  eye."    He  said,  "  I  did 
not  understand  it,  or  I  would  have  been  glad  to  help  you.  " 
I  told  him  that  after  dinner  I  would  open  up  again,  and 
for  him  to  walk  up  and  make  a  good  big  bet,  and  I  would 
let  him  win  ;  then  for  him  to  walk  away,  and  I  would  catch 
all  the  suckers  on  the  boat.     After  all  had  been  arranged, 
I  went  to  my  room  and  got  old  "  Betsy  Jane  ;"  for  my  new 
capper  had  one  on  him  so  long  that  it  stuck  down  below  his 
coat-tail.     I  told  my  partner  to  look  out  for  the  big  gun  and 
our  new  capper.     I  called  the  passengers  around  a  table, 
and  began  to  throw  the  hooks.     Up  came  the  big  fish,  and 
wanted  to  know  what  was  the  least  bet  I  would  take.     I 
told  him  $200.     He  planked  her  up,  when  I  saw  about  $50 
left,  so  I  told  him  I  would  make  it  $250.     He  put  up  the 
extra  $50,  for  of  course  the  more  he  put  up  the  more  he 
would  win,  as  he  was  to  suck  in  the  hook  with  the  extra 
kink  in  it.     I  gave  them  a  little  mixing  and  said  "  Ready  !" 
He  darted  in  and  nabbed  the  bait  more  like  a  goggle-eye 
than  a  sucker,  but  he  was  caught  all  the  same.    He  did  not 
swim  away  (as  he  had  been  told  to  do),  for  he  was  held  by 
a  line  that  cost  him  $250,  and  he  could  not  break  it  without 
a  great  struggle.     I  thought  I  had  let  him  play  about  long 
^'nough,  so  I  said  :    "  Gentlemen,  there  are  no  more  suckers 


92 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


to  be  caught  on  this  boat,*'    and  that  landed  the  biggest 
sucker  I  ever  caught  in  all  my  life. 

I  put  up  my  fishing  tackle  and  invited  all  hands  to  the 
bar,  for  I  was  feeling  like  all  fishermen  (a  little  dry).  My 
big  sucker  joined  us,  as  he  had  been  out  of  water  just  long 
enou<>-h  to  want  to  get  back.  After  we  had  quenched  our 
thirst  he  said  he  would  like  to  see  me  a  minute.  I  told  him 
he  could  see  me  for  an  hour,  as  I  had  no  other  business  to 
look  after.  We  walked  out  on  the  guards,  and  my  partner 
was  not  far  away.  The  big  fellow  said  to  me,  "  Why 
didn't  you  let  me  win  the  money? '"  I  looked  up  at  him,  but 
kept  my  hand  on  old  Betsy  Jane,  and  said,  "  My  business 
is  to  catch  suckers,  and  you  are  the  biggest  one  I  ever 
caught  in  my  life  if  you  think  I  will  give  you  back  your 
money."  He  went  back  for  his  gun,  but  I  had  old  Betsy 
out  and  up  to  his  head  before  he  could  say  Jack  Robinson. 
I  told  him  to  put  up  his  hands,  and  be  d — d  quick  about  it, 
too.  He  put  them  up,  and  said  he  did  not  want  any  gun 
to  whip  such  a  fellow  as  I  was.  I  told  him  that  he  might 
be  a  good  man  down  in  Texas,  where  he  came  from,  but 
he  was  a  sucker  up  in  this  country,  and  I  could  eat  him  up. 
I  said  :  "'  We  will  put  our  guns  in  the  bar,  and  have  it  out 
just  as  you  like  it."  We  went  in  the  bar,  and  he  handed 
over  his  young  cannon,  and  then  I  put  up  Betsy  Jane.  I 
told  my  partner  to  get  the  Captain  and  tell  him  to  land  the 
boat,  and  he  would  see  some  fun,  for  1  knew  he  would  rather 
see  a  fight  than  eat  when  he  was  hungry.  So  just  as  we 
got  our  guns  behind  the  bar  the  Captain  w-alked  in,  and 
some  one  said,  "  Here  comes  the  Captain."  The  Texas 
fellow  said,  "  To  h — 1  with  him  ;  1  don't  care  a  d — n  for 
any  captain."  That  made  old  Bill  hot,  and  he  wanted  to 
know  what  was  all  this  racket  about.  I  told  him  the  big 
fellow  wanted  to  lick  me.  He  said,  "  I'll  soon  settle  this  ; 
you  will  go  ashore.''  The  big  fellow  said  there  was  not 
men  enough  on  the  boat  to  put  him  ashore.  The  Captain 
then  sent  word  to  the  pilot  to  land,  and  also  sent  for  the 
mate  and  some  of  the  deck-hands.     The  pilot  ran  the  boat 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  93 

up  on  a  point,  and  she  got  aground.  I  jumped  off  as  soon 
as  she  struck ;  and  the  mate,  assisted  by  two  big  deck- 
hands, soon  had  Mr.  Texas  off.  The  passengers  were  all 
out  on  the  guards,  for  they  had  heard  the  racket,  and 
wanted  to  see  the  fun.  I  pulled  off  my  coat,  and  told 
Texas  to  clean  himself  and  come  a-fighting.  He  was  just 
as  sure  of  licking  me  as  I  was  of  catching  him  for  a  sucker, 
but  he  had  forgotten  "  Nothing  is  sure  that  grows  on 
earthly  ground."  He  was  onto  me  in  an  instant,  and  if  he 
had  hit  me  just  where  he  aimed,  he  would  have  hurt  me, 
for  he  was  a  hard  hitter ;  but  I  gave  him  my  dear  old  head, 
and  he  hurt  himself  very  bad  ;  but  I  did  not  care  if  he  did. 
I  then  ran  in  under  him,  and  had  him  down  on  his  back 
before  he  recovered  from  the  blow  he  struck  against  a  rock 
(as  he  afterward  called  my  head).  After  I  got  him  down  I 
gave  him  one  just  between  the  eyes,  and  he  saw  stars  (al- 
though there  were  none  in  the  sky  just  then).  I  gave  him 
one  more  punch,  and  he  said,  "That  will  do."  I  let  him 
up,  and  he  was  so  dazed  that  he  staggered  and  fell  into 
the  river.  They  pulled  him  out,  and  I  heard  some  one  re- 
mark, "  That's  the  biggest  sucker  ever  caught  in  this 
river." 

While  the  fight  was  going  on,  they  were  trying  to  get 
the  boat  off  the  pomt  ,•  but  I  guess  they  did  not  try  very 
hard,  for  as  soon  as  they  fished  out  the  sucker,  the  Captain 
called  for  me  to  come  aboard.  I  said,  "  Captain,  it  is  only 
three  miles  to  Donaldsonville,  and  as  I  want  a  little  exercise, 
I  will  walk  ;  but  take  good  care  of  my  "  big  sucker." 

THE   CRAZY    MAN. 

I  was  going  up  the  Illinois  River  once  with  Dad  Ryan. 
We  did  not  try  to  do  anything  the  first  night  out  from  St. 
JLouis.  The  next  day  I  picked  up  a  man  who  had  been  to 
St.  Louis  with  wild  game  and  butter,  and  had  a  great  deal 
of  money  for  a  man  of  his  calibre.  I  told  him  I  lived  in 
Galena,  111.,  and  had  some  of  the  finest  lead  mines  in  that 


94 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


part  of  the  country.  We  got  pretty  well  acquainted  with 
each  other,  and  had  some  drinks  together.  He  got  to  feel- 
ing lively,  for  whenever  he  took  a  drink  he  would  take  a 
tumbler  half  full  of  whisky.  After  getting  him  warmed  up 
pretty  well,  I  walked  him  in  the  barber  shop  to  see  a  white 
squirrel.  During  the  while  the  barber  was  after  it,  Dad 
opened  out  the  three  cards,  and  my  friend  and  I  had  be- 
come verj'-  interested  in  the  game.  I  looked  on  a  while, 
then  I  said  to  Ryan:  "I  think  I  can  turn  the  winning 
card  for  $ioo."  He  accepted  the  proposition,  and  I  laid 
up  the  money  and  turned  the  wrong  one.  I  then  picked 
up  the  jack,  as  that  was  the  winner,  and  bent  the  corner, 
showed  it  to  my  friend,  "  whispered"  and  told  him  not  to 
say  a  word,  as  he  would  not  detect  its  being  bent.  He 
said,  "All  riofht."  I  told  the  dealer  to  throw  them  over 
again,  which  he  did.  I  then  said,  "  I  know  you  have 
two  chances  to  our  one,  but  I  will  try  you  for  $200." 
We  put  up  our  money  into  the  butter  man's  hands,  and 
I  turned  the  card.  The  dealer  told  the  butter  man  that 
he  lost  fair,  and  to  give  the  money  to  me.  Then  I 
wanted  to  try  it  for  the  $400,  but  he  would  not  bet 
vv^ith  me,  saying:  "When  a  man  beats  me  once,  I  will 
not  bet  with  him  again."  So  I  handed  the  money  to  my 
friend,  and  told  him  to  bet  it  for  me.  "That  will  do," 
said  Ryan.  He  mixed  them  up  again,  and  my  friend 
turned  the  card  and  won  for  me. 

Ryan  took  it  very  pleasantl}',  laughing  all  the  time,  so 
my  friend  thought  he  would  try  it  with  his  own  money  ; 
but  Ryan  said  :  "  You  beat  me  once,  and  you  know  what 
I  said."  "Well,"  said  my  friend,  "  I  did  not  bet  for  my- 
self." I  coaxed  Ryan  to  let  him  bet,  as  he  was  entitled  to 
one  bet  at  least.  He  consented,  and  my  friend  got  out 
$100  ;  but  Ryan  said  :  "  No  ;  I  will  not  bet  less  than  $500." 
I  said  to  my  friend,  "  If  you  have  not  got  the  money,  I 
will  loan  it  to  you ;  and  if  you  only  wdn  one  small  bet,  he 
will  not'  bet  with  you  again."  He  pulled  out  a  big  roll 
with  a  string  around  it,  and  counted  out   $400  more  and 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  <y 

laid  it  on  the  table.  I  told  him  I  would  hold  the  stakes,  so 
he  handed  me  the  money.  Ryan  saw  that  big  roll,  and 
hated  to  have  him  get  away,  as  he  might  quit  after  losing. 
When  he  saw  that  I  was  holding  stakes,  he  said  :  "  I  guess 
I  will  back  out."  I  spoke  up  and  told  him  he  could  not, 
and  my  friend  said  that  it  was  not  fair  to  back  out.  Then 
said  Ryan,  "  I  will  raise  you  $2,000,"  and  he  laid  it  up  in 
my  hand.  Then  my  friend  wanted  to  back  out  and  take 
his  money  down,  but  Ryan  would  not  stand  that.  I  in- 
sisted on  putting  up  the  rest,  but  Ryan  would  not  allow  it, 
as  he  said,  "  I  will  bet  but  one  at  a  time."  I  told  him  to 
lay  up  the  money.  He  put  it  up  at  last,  trembling  like  a 
man  with  the  palsy  ;  but  finally  he  grabbed  the  card  and 
lost. 

Just  about  that  time  there  was  a  little  boat  landed 
alongside  of  us,  as  we  were  lying  at  a  landing  putting 
ofi  freight.  I  gave  Ryan  the  office  to  get  on  her.  He 
slipped  over  on  the  boat,  and  the  sucker  just  then  came  to 
his  senses.  When  he  saw  that  Ryan  had  gone  out,  he 
said  to  me,  "Where  did  he  go?"  I  told  him  he  had 
gone  back  in  the  cabin  ;  so  he  started  back  to  look  for  him, 
and  while  he  was  gone  the  little  boat  backed  out.  I 
walked  out  in  the  hall  to  see  what  had  become  of  my 
friend,  and  found  him  searching  all  the  rooms  in  the 
ladies'  cabin.  He  then  rushed  into  a  gentleman's  room 
where  his  wife  was,  and  then  there  was  h — 1  to  pay.  The 
man  came  near  shooting  him,  but  I  ran  back  and  told  the 
gentleman  that  the  fellow  was  crazy  and  did  not  know 
what  he  was  doing.  He  ran  all  around  the  boat,  frothing 
at  the  mouth,  and  never  said  a  word  to  any  one.  Finally 
some  of  the  officers  grabbed  him,  got  a  rope  and  tied  him, 
for  they  all  thought  he  was  crazy  ;  and  I  commenced  to 
think  so  myself,  as  all  he  would  say  was,  "  Where  is  he? 
Where  did  he  go?"  No  one  had  seen  the  game  but  the 
barber,  and  I  slipped  him  a  twenty-dollar  bill  and  told  him 
to  keep  mum.  They  kept  the  man  tied  for  about  one  hour, 
until  he   promised  he  would  behave  if  they  let  him  loose, 


J  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

which  they  did.  He  sat  perfectly  still  and  did  not  have  a 
word  to  say.  I  knew  he  was  not  broke,  for  I  saw  he  had 
about  $200  left ;  and  that  amount,  together  with  his  late 
experience,  was  capital  enough  for  any  man. 

DIDN'T   WIN   THE   KEY. 

We  were  playing  monte  on  board  the  steamer  Mag-- 
nolia^  out  of  New  Orleans,  one  night,  and  had  a  very 
lively  game.  We  had  won  a  few  hundred  dollars.  There 
was  a  Jew  on  board  who  had  no  money,  but  he  had  a  fine 
watch.  During  the  play  he  was  very  anxious  to  bet  it,  but 
I  told  him  I  did  not  want  to  play  for  his  watch,  as  1  knew 
I  could  win  it  whenever  I  saw  fit.  So,  just  as  the  game 
was  about  to  close,  I  said  to  him,  "  What  is  your  watch 
worth  ?"  "  Three  hundred  dollars,  and  I  can  gel  that  for 
it."  I  told  him  I  would  put  up  $300  against  it,  and  bet 
him  he  could  not  turn  the  picture  card.  He  pulled  out, 
put  her  up,  and  then  turned  over  the  wrong  card.  The 
passengers  all  laughed.  He  never  said  a  word,  but  ap- 
peared to  take  it  all  right.  After  a  while  he  came  to  me 
and  said:  "  I  have  the  key,  and  would  like  you  to  keep 
the  watch  wound  up,  as  I  think  a  great  deal  of  it ;  and  as 
soon  as  we  get  to  Natchez  I  can  borrow  the  money  on  the 
wharf-boat,  from  Charley  Frazier,  to  redeem  it."  When 
he  spoke  in  that  way  I  handed  him  his  ticker,  and  he  ran 
awa}'  with  it.  I  laughed,  and  began  thinking  how  to  get 
it  back  again.  So  I  took  my  partner,  Alexander,  to  one 
side  and  told  him  to  get  in  with  the  Jew,  then  tell  him  he 
heard  me  say  I  was  going  to  give  the  watch  back.  **Tell 
him  you  have  been  watching  me  play,  and  that  you  be- 
lieved you  could  play  it  as  well  as  the  man  he  played 
against."  He  got  in  with  him,  and  finally  got  some  cards 
to  show  the  Jew  how  I  played.  The  Jew  got  very  much 
taken  with  the  game  again,  so  he  said  to  my  partner,  "  I 
know  that  I  could  beat  you,  if  you  will  play  for  some- 
thing,"    So  he  won  the  drinks  and  cigars  from  my  part- 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  97 

ner,  and  at  last  he  wanted  to  put  up  his  watch  against 
$500  that  he  could  turn  the  card.  My  partner  put  up  the 
money,  and  the  Jew  the  watch ;  but  he  missed  it  that 
time  ;  and  you  never  did  hear  such  laughter  as  there  was 
on  that  boat,  for  the  passengers  all  turned  loose  and 
plagued  the  poor  Jew  all  the  way  up  to  Natchez,  asking 
him  what  time  it  was.  He  did  not  redeem  it  at  Natchez, 
so  I  had  to  buy  a  "key,"  and  that  nearly  broke  my 
heart. 

WAS   IN  WITH   THE  JUDGE. 

I  was  on  the  train  from  Jackson  to  New  Orleans.  I 
opened  in  the  smoking  car,  and  won  a  good  deal  of  money. 
We  were  just  coming  to  a  station  called  Amite,  about  sixty 
miles  above  New  Orleans.  I  waited  until  the  car  got  in 
motion,  after  learning  the  station,  as  I  did  not  want  to  go 
into  New  Orleans  ;  for  they  were  kicking  like  the  d — 1,  and 
I  knew  there  would  be  a  big  crowd  at  the  depot.  I  slipped 
off,  and  told  my  partner  to  bring  my  valise,  and  come  up 
the  next  day.  They  went  into  the  city  kicking  like  steers, 
and  they  had  the  officers  looking  for  me,  but  they  did  not 
find  me.  Two  of  them  took  the  train  and  came  back 
to  Amite  that  night,  and  in  the  morning  when  I  came  to 
breakfast  there  they  were.  I  could  not  help  laughing  at 
them.  After  breakfast  they  went  to  the  magistrate,  and 
swore  out  a  warrant  for  my  arrest,  and  the  constable  came 
over  to  the  hotel  looking  for  me,  but  I  had  skipped  out.  I 
walked  down  the  railroad  and  kept  hid  until  they  were  sat- 
isfied I  had  gone.  They  left  orders  if  I  showed  up  to  have 
me  arrested,  and  telegraph  them.  I  took  the  first  train  and 
went  to  the  city.  They  came  in  on  the  evening  train.  The 
next  day  they  found  out  I  was  in  the  city,  and  then  I  was 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  Recorder's  Court,  when 
the  Judge  asked  me  if  I  had  an  attorney.  I  told  him  I 
could  plead  my  own  case.  I  soon  convinced  him  that 
the  gambling  was  done  in  another  parish,  and  I  was  dis- 
charged.    They  then  took  a  train  and  went  back,  got  the 


C)8  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

warrant  thej^  had  out  for  me,  and  brought  an  officer  with 
them.  The  officer  stepped  up  to  me  and  said  :  -'  I  have  a 
warrant  for  you."  "All  right;  but  we  can't  leave  here 
until  night.  Let  us  pass  away  the  lime  until  the  train 
leaves."  There  was  a  big  crowd  followed  us  to  get  a  look 
at  the  notorious  Devol,  and  the  officer  kept  pulling  out  the 
warrant  and  showing  it  to  the  throng.  He  was  getting 
pretty  full  of  whisky,  when  I  saw  a  thief  in  the  crowd.  I 
gave  him  the  wink,  and  in  less  than  five  minutes  he  had 
the  warrant.  I  got  one  of  my  friends  to  ask  the  officer  to 
show  him  the  warrant.  He  dove  down  in  his  pocket,  but 
could  not  find  it ;  so  I  told  him  he  must  have  the  paper,  or 
I  would  not  go  with  him.  It  sobered  him  up,  and  the  last 
time  I  saw  him  he  was  with  the  two  fellows  going  to  the 
train  to  get  fresh  papers.  I  went  up  myself  to  see  what 
they  could  do  with  me.  I  took  a  train  and  passed  them 
coming  down.  They  went  into  the  city,  and  found  that  I 
had  left  for  Amite  that  morning,  and  that  they  hiid  missed 
me.  When  I  got  there  I  took  the  Judge  and  Prosecutor 
out,  and  we  had  several  drinks  ;  then  we  went  to  a  shoe 
shop,  and  ordered  two  pairs  of  boots  for  them,  and  took 
the  size  of  their  heads,  and  sent  to  New  Orleans  for  hats. 
When  they  came  back,  and  the  case  was  called,  the  Judge 
heard  theif  story,  and  then  mine,  and  decided  it  was  nothing 
but  a  case  of  gambling,  and  that  he  would  have  to  fine  us 
each  five  dollars  and  costs.  We  paid  our  fines,  and  they 
all  took  the  train  that  day  but  myself.  I  stayed  a  day  or 
two,  and  had  a  fishing  game,  as  it  was  a  great  place  to 
catch  the  little  flappers.  They  said,  when  they  came  back 
to  the  city,  that  no  law  down  here  would  do  anything 
with  that  fellow,  and  his  name  ought  to  be  "■  Devil  "  instead 
of  Devol.  They  thought  I  must  be  some  relation  to  Claude 
Duval,  the  highwayman.  They  were  Verrnonters.  They 
said  if  they  had  me  down  East  they  would  fix  me  for 
the  balance  of  my  life ;  but  I  was  not  down  East,  and  I 
had  often  been,  before  I  met  those  suckers,  "Fixed  for 
Life." 


ON  THE  MISSISSIPPI.  gg 


THE  BRILLIANT   STONE. 

We  were  on  board  the  steamer  Sotithcrn  Belle,  bound 
for  New  Orleans.  There  were  several  planters  aboard  that 
I  was  acquainted  with,  and  we  were  drinking  wine,  telling 
stories,  and  enjoying  ourselves,  when  a  large,  fine-looking 
gentleman  stepped  up  to  the  bar  and  took  a  drink.  He 
had  a  diamond  stud  in  his  shirt  that  was  so  large  and  bril- 
liant that  it  attracted  the  attention  of  us  all ;  so  after  he 
went  out  we  began  commenting  on  it. 

I  finally  said  to  one  of  the  planters,  "  What  would  you 
give  for  that  stone  ?  "  He  said,  "  I  would  give  $i,ooo  for 
it,  but  I  bet  it  could  not  be  bought  for  the  money." 
"  What  will  3^ou  give  me  for  it  ?  "  I  asked  him.  They  all 
laughed,  for  they  understood  by  my  question  that  I  thought 
the  man  was  a  sucker,  and  I  could  win  it  from  him.  One 
of  them  said  :  "  Devol,  you  are  a  good  one,  but  that  fellow 
is  too  smart  to  be  caught  by  any  of  your  tricks."  I  said, 
"  Gentlemen,  I  will  bet  two  bottles  of  wine  that  I  will  have 
that  stone  inside  of  an  hour.  Who  will  take  me  ?  "  They 
all  wanted  to  take  the  bet,  and  raise  it  to  a  basket ;  but  I 
told  them  the  odds  were  too  much  in  their  favor,  and  I 
would  bet  but  two  bottles  ;  so  it  was  settled  that  I  was  to 
win  the  stone,  or  pay  for  the  wine.  Then  we  all  went 
out  in  the  cabin,  and  I  called  everybody  to  join  me 
in  some  wine.  My  partner  went  up  to  the  man  with 
the  brilliant  stone,  and  asked  him  if  he  knew  the 
man  that  was  treating.  He  said  he  did  not.  Then  my 
partner  told  him  that  I  v/as  a  planter ;  that  I  owned  six 
plantations,  and  so  many  niggers  that  I  did  not  know  the 
number  myself.  The  gentleman  was  introduced  to  me 
and  the  other  planters,  when  he  said  :  "  I  am  very  glad  to 
form  the  acquaintance  of  you  Southerners ;  I'm  a  New 
Yorker,"  The  compliment  cost  me  the  wine  for  the  entire 
party.  While  the  barkeeper  was  serving  the  wine,  I  told 
him  to  bring  me   some  of  those  tickets  that  they  played 


lOO  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBI^ER 

the  whisky  game  with.  He  brought  the  tickets,  and  I  be- 
gan to  mix  them.  One  of  the  planters  bet  me  the  wine 
that  he  could  turn  the  ticket  with  the  baby.  I  took  him 
up,  and  he  stuck  me.  Then  another  bet  me  the  cigars,  and 
I  stuck  him.  While  we  were  lighting  our  cigars,  my  part- 
ner put  a  pencil  mark  on  the  baby  ticket,  and  told  the  New 
Yorker  that  he  wanted  to  have  some  fun  with  me ;  that  I 
was  so  good-natured,  I  would  take  it  as  a  joke  when  I 
found  it  out.  I  commenced  mixing  them  again,  and 
wanted  to  know  who  would  be  the  next  man  to  try  his 
luck.  My  partner  came  to  the  front,  and  wanted  to  know 
if  I  would  bet  money  on  the  game.  I  told  him  so  long  as 
I  had  two  chances  to  his  one,  I  would  bet  a  plantation, 
and  a  hundred  niggers  besides.  He  put  up  $i,ooo,  and 
said:  "  I  will  try  you  once  for  $i,ooo."  I  pulled  out  a 
roll  so  large  that  it  made  everj'body  look  wild,  saying  : 
"  That  just  suits  me."  I  mixed,  and  my  partner  turned 
the  ticket  with  his  pencil  mark  on  it,  and  caught  me  for 
$i,cx)0.  I  laughed  and  said,  "You're  a  lucky  fellow;  I 
don't  want  to  bet  with  you  any  more."  He  then  slipped 
away,  as  though  he  was  afraid  I  would  detect  the  mark 
and  raise  a  fuss.  He  gave  the  $2,000  to  one  of  the  plant- 
ers, and  told  him  to  go  and  play  it.  The  planter  came  up 
and  said  :  "  Fll  try  you  for  $2,000."  I  said,  "All  right; 
plank  her  up."  He  turned  a  card,  but  not  knowing  any- 
thing about  the  mark,  he  lost.  I  laughed  and  said,  "  Trj^ 
it  again  ;  you're  not  as  lucky  as  the  other  fellow."  "  No," 
said  he;  "I've  got  enough."  Then  my  partner  came  up 
again  and  wanted  to  bet ;  but  I  told  him  he  was  the  lucky 
fellow,  and  I  was  afraid  of  him. 

The  New  Yorker  could  see  the  mark  on  the  card,  and 
he  could  not  stand  it  any  longer ;  so  he  pushed  up  to  the 
table  and  laid  down  a  roll,  and  said:  "J  will  bet  you 
$400."  I  told  him  I  would  only  make  one  more  bet  and 
then  quit,  and  I  would  bet  $2,000  or  nothing.  He  picked 
up  the  money  and  turned  away.  My  partner  said,  so  I 
could  hear  him,  "  Bet  him."     The  man  said,  "  I  have  not 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  lOI 

got  the  money."     Then  my  partner  offered  to   loan  it  to 
him,  when  I  told  them  I  would  not  bet  if  the  lucky  fellow 
was  in  with  it ;  but  if  the  gentleman  had   anything  worth 
the  money,  he  could  put  it  up.     The  lucky  fellow  told  him 
to  put  up  his  diamond  stud,  saying   in  a  whisper:   "It  is 
only  for  a  minute  ;  don't  you  see  the  mark  on  the  card  ?  " 
The  gentleman  put  up  the  stone  and  the  $400.     I  told  him 
I  would  only  take  the  stone  for  $1,000.     Then  my  partner 
told  him  to  put  up  his  watch.     He  did  so,  and  I  put  up 
$2,000  in   money.     I   mixed,  and    he  turned  the  marked 
card.      He  was  very  much  excited  ;   and  when  the  card 
turned  over,  it  had  the  mark  on  the  back,  but  the  baby 
had  crawled  off  the  other  side.     He  drew  a  long  breath 
and  w^alked  back  to  his  state-room,  and  that  was  the  last 
we  saw  of  him.      As    he  was  walking   away,  some   one 
called  to  him  to  join  us  in  some  wine ;  but  he  could  not 
hear  so  well  as  when  the  capper  told  him  in  a  whisper  to 
put  up,  as  it  was  only  for  a  minute.     We  looked  at  our 
watches  (I  had  two),  and  it  wanted  just  five  minutes  of  the 
hour.     The  planter  that  made  the  bet  of  two  bottles  spent 
over  $200  for  wine  that  night,  and  before  he  left  the  boat 
he  gave  me  $1,000  for  the  "  brilliant  stone." 

LUCKY  AT   POKER. 

One  night  I  went  out  on  the  steamer  Belle  Lee.  She 
was  running  from  Memphis  to  New  Orleans.  Captain 
Hicks  was  her  commander,  and  a  jolly  fellow  was  he. 
He  said  to  me:  "  Devol,  I  never  saw  a  gambler  in  the 
world  that  I  was  afraid  to  play  with.  I  am  just  as  smart 
as  any  of  them."  I  said,  "  Captain,  you  will  get  no  game 
out  of  me,  as  I  do  not  want  any  of  your  money."  After 
supper  I  noticed  the  Captain  had  a  man,  and  they  went  to 
his  room  in  the  texas.  I  opened  up  and  had  a  fine  play  at 
roulette,  but  it  fell  off  at  12  o'clock,  and  I  closed  up.  I 
was  sitting  in  the  hall  when  the  Captain  and  his  man  came 
down.     The  man  said  :  "  Captain,  I  am  winner  ;  let's  have 


J02  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

a  bottle  of  wine."  They  invited  me  to  join  them.  The 
Captain  said:  "  George,  I  will  turn  this  gentleman  over  to 
you,  as  I  can't  beat  him."  "Well,"  I  said,  "Cap,  if  you 
can't  beat  him,  I  can't;  for  you  are  a  better  poker  player 
than  I  am." 

Then  I  winked  at  the  barkeeper,  who  had  a  few  decks 
of  my  cards  that  I  had  put  in  when  I  came  on  board.  He 
knew  w^hat  I  wanted.  I  said  to  the  man,  "I'll  tell  you 
what  I  will  do :  I  will  play  one  game  of  seven-up  for  a 
bottle  of  wine  ;"  as  I  thought  that  was  the  best  w^ay  to  get 
him  started.  He  agreed.  I  said,  "Barkeeper,  give  us  a 
deck  of  cards,  and  we  will  see  who  is  the  lucky  man." 
We  began,  cut  for  deal,  and  I  beat  him.  I  dealt,  and 
I  knew  every  card  in  his  hand.  He  had  no  trumps,  and  I 
had  the  jack  alone.  He  begged  ;  I  gave  him  one  and  made 
four.  He  dealt,  and  I  made  three  on  his  deal,  which  put 
me  out.  He  was  as  hot  as  a  pepper  pod,  but  he  called  for 
the  wine.  After  we  drank  it,  he  said  :  "  I  wonder  if  you 
are  that  lucky  at  poker ;  if  so,  I  will  try  you  a  little  while." 
I  said,  "All  right ;  I  think,  myself,  I  am  in  luck  to-night." 
We  went  at  it,  but  he  said  the  limit  must  be  $50.  We 
played  till  daylight  began  to  peep  through  the  skylight  of 
the  cabin,  and  I  had  to  loan  him  money  to  defray  his  ex- 
penses. He  told  the  Captain  it  was  the  hardest  game  he 
ever  struck.  He  sent  me  the  money  I  loaned  him  by  ex- 
press, and  wrote  that  if  he  ever  met  me  on  the  river  again 
he  wanted  to  be  in  with  my  play.  It  was  not  long  after 
that  when  I  met  him  on  the  steamer  Natchez^  and  we  made 
some  big  money  together,  as  he  got  up  some  fine  games 
with  the  planters.  He  was  known  all  along  the  river,  and 
Captain  Leathers  thought  it  strange  to  see  him  playing 
with  me  ;  but  the  gentleman  understood  it,  for  I  was  always 
"  lucky  at  poker." 


ON    THli    MISSISSIPPI. 


THE   HIDDEN   HAND. 


103 


While  in  St.  Louis  just  before  the  war,  I  got  acquainted 
with  a  man  from  Detroit  by  the  name  of  James  Scott.  He 
was  dealing  faro  bank,  and  was  such  a  square  fellow  that 
all  the  boys  would  play  against  him.  He  had  a  big  fame 
one  evening,  and  had  downed  quite  a  number  of  the  boys, 
but  he  did  it  on  the  square.  He  quit  dealing  to  go  and 
get  his  supper,  and  while  he  was  out  the  boys  tried  to  think 
of  some  scheme  to  stick  him  for  enough  money  to  get  a 
square  meal  for  themselves.  Finally  one  of  them  thought 
of  the  same  racket  that  I  played  on  my  Jew  partner,  and 
they  manufactured  a  sucker.  When  Jim  came  back,  they 
were  playing  a  single-handed  game  of  poker.  Jim  loved 
poker,  and  as  he  had  not  finished  picking  his  teeth,  he 
.stopped  at  the  table  to  look  on.  That  was  just  what  the 
boys  expected  and  wanted,  so  the  two  hands  were  run  up. 
Jim  was  behind  the  fellow  that  had  the  three  kings  and  a 
pair  of  sevens  ;  but  just  after  he  saw  them,  some  one 
spoke  to  him  on  the  other  side,  so  he  went  around  the  table. 
The  man  with  the  kings  made  a  big  raise,  and  the  other 
fellow  said  it  was  more  money  than  he  had.  Jim  saw  his 
three  aces  and  a  pair,  so  he  said:  '•' I  am  with  you,  old 
boy,  for  $1,000."  The  money  was  put  up,  and  then  the 
sucker  said  he  had  made  a  mistake  in  his  hand,  and 
wanted  to  take  down  his  money  ;  but  everybody  said  he 
could  not  take  down.  Then  the  fellow  threw  down  two 
cards  and  called  for  two  more.  The  old  boy  (Jim's  part- 
ner) gave  them  to  him,  and  the  sucker  made  another  raise 
just  large  enough  to  use  up  the  balance  of  Jim's  thousand. 
The  old  boy  called  the  bet  just  in  time  to  save  Jim  from 
putting  up  another  thousand,  for  they  did  not  want  to  strike 
him  too  heavy  the  first  time.  They  showed  down,  and  the 
sucker  had  caught  another  king  in  the  draw,  and  he  won 
the  pot.  Jim  did  not  say  a  word,  but  began  to  deal  the 
bank.     The  next  night  some  of  the  boys  that  had  eaten  a 


I04 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


good  supper  at  Jim's  expense  invited  him  to  the  theatre. 
Jim  wanted  to  know  the  play  ;  they  told  him  "  The  Hidden 
Hand."  Jim  said,  "  No,  boys  ;  I  saw  that  play  last  night, 
and  I  would  not  see  it  again  for  $i,ooo."  Jim  is  now  living 
in  Detroit,  and  is  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  in  the  city. 
His  father  left  him  a  fortune,  and  he  has  not  laid  down  a 
dollar  on  a  gambling  table  since  ;  yet  he  likes  the  boys, 
and  can  tell  some  of  the  best  stories  of  any  man  in  this 
country.  He  is  very  fond  of  the  theatres,  but  he  says  he 
never  goes  when  they  play  "The  Hidden  Hand." 

CAUGHT  AGAIN. 

While  sitting  in  the  hall  of  the  steamer  Petonia,  I  no- 
ticed a  fellow  who  kept  looking  at  me  so  closely  that  I  at 
last  said  to  him,  "  Do  you  live  on  the  river,  sir?  "  He  re- 
plied, "Are  you  speaking  to  me  ?"  "  Well,  yes  ;  I  asked 
vou  if  you  lived  on  the  river."  He  answered  me  very 
gruffly,  "No  sir."  I  let  him  alone,  for  I  thought  I  had 
seen  him  before,  and  it  might  be  I  had  beat  him  out  of 
some  money ;  so  I  got  up  and  walked  down  the  cabin- 
After  I  left,  he  asked  the  barkeeper  who  I  was,  and  he 
told  him  I  was  a  planter,  and  the  son  of  one  of  the  wealth- 
iest planters  on  the  coast.  The  fellow  said  •  ''  Darn  me  if 
he  don't  look  just  like  a  fellow  that  beat  me  out  of  $5,000 
some  years  ago."  "  I  guess  you  are  mistaken  ;  although 
all  planters  gamble  more  or  less,"  said  the  barkeeper. 
"  Well,  let's  take  a  drink  ;  but  I  was  sure  he  was  the  same 
man." 

Just  as  they  finished  their  drink,  I  walked  up  and  called 
for  some  wine.  The  fellow  spoke  up  and^said,  "Have  a 
drink  with  me."  I  said,  *'  No,  you  join  me,  as  I  see  you 
have  finished  yours."  He  accepted,  and  I  ordered  a  bottle 
of  wine.  We  sat  down  to  drink  the  wine,  when  he  said  : 
"  You  must  excuse  me  for  the  manner  in  which  I  spoke  to 
you  a  while  ago,  as  I  took  you  for  a  man  that  beat  me  oiit 
of  $5,000  on  one  of  these  boats,  some  years  ago,  at  a  game 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  IO5 

they  called  monte."  "  Well,  now,"  I  said  ;  "It  must  have 
been  the  same  fellow  that  beat  me,  for  that's  what  they 
called  it,  monte ;  but  I  did  not  care  very  much,  as  I  was 
spending  the  old  gent's  money  at  that  time."  He  replied  : 
"  But  I  did  mind  it,  for  I  had  just  sold  my  place,  and  was 
going  to  put  the  money  into  business ;  but  on  account  of 

that  d d  rascal,  I  have  had  to  work  hard  ever  since  ; 

and  I  have  sworn  to  kill  him  the  first  time  I  meet  him." 
"  I  do  not  blame  you  for  feeling  as  you  do,  for  you  could 
not  afford  to  lose  the  money  ;  but  I  did  not  care,  as  the  old 
gent  had  plenty  more  that  I  could  get  whenever  I  asked 
for  it ;  and  as  he  sometimes  lost  pretty  heavy  himself,  he 
would  say  to  me,  '  Son,  if  you  bet  you  will  win  or  lose ; 
but  if  you  lose,  take  it  cool ;  for  if  you  could  not  afford  to 
lose,  vou  had  no  business  to  bet.'  "  "  You're  riofht !  I  did 
not  have  any  business  to  bet ;  but  I  thought  I  had  a  sure 
thing  of  winning.  I  would  have  killed  that  fellow  the 
next  morning;  but  when  I  began  looking  for  him,  I  found 
he  had  got  off  the  boat,  and  I  have  never  seen  him  since." 
I  laughed  and  said,  "  If  you  had  won  the  money,  you 
would  not  have  felt  like  shooting  the  fellow,  would  you  ?  " 
*'Oh,  no." 

I  found  out  the  fellow  had  about  $60 ;  but  he  was  just 
as  much  a  sucker  as  he  was  when  he  lost  the  $5,000,  and 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  win  his  money,  and  then  tell  him 
that  I  was  the  same  man  that  beat  him  before.  I  excused 
myself,  and  told  my  partner  all  about  the  fellow,  and  that 
I  wanted  to  win  his  money. 

After  supper  I  opened  up  monte,  and  caught  a  good 
many  suckers.  My  old  producer  was  watching  the  game 
and  me  too.  We  had  about  finished  up,  when  my  partner 
said  to  my  old  friend,  "I  would  like  to  make  a  bet,  but  I 
am  unlucky  ;  will  you  bet  this  $50  for  me  ?  "  He  took  the 
$50,  put  it  up,  and  won.  Then  he  put  up  $50  for  himself, 
and  lost.  My  partner  wanted  to  know  how  he  had  made 
such  a  mistake,  when  he  swelled  up  like  a  porpoise,  and 
said:  "I  believe  that  is  the  same  fellow  that  beat  me  cut 


I06  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

of  my  money  before."  He  walked  away,  and  my  partner 
followed  him.  They  were  standing  at  the  bar  when  I  came 
up,  and  I  invited  all  hands  to  join  me  in  a  drink.  Every- 
body accepted  the  invitation,  except  my  Arkansas  killer. 
I  made  up  my  mind  that  we  would  have  a  fight,  so  I 
thought  I  would  not  put  it  off  any  longer.  I  turned  to  him 
and  said,  "Come  and  take  a  cigar  with  me,  for  I  see  you 
are  not  drinking."  He  replied,  "  I  pick  my  company." 
Then  I  said,  "You  are  in  better  company  just  now  than 
you  ever  were  in  your  life,  except  the  time,  some  years 
ago,  when   you  were  in  my  company  and  lost  $5,000." 

He  said,  "  You  are  a  d d  rascal."     I  then  called  him  a 

liar  and  a  coward.  He  attempted  to  draw,  when  my  part- 
ner caught  his  arm  and  gave  him  one  in  the  face,  which 
was  not  a  ver^^  heavy  one,  for  he  did  not  appear  to  mind  it. 
I  had  old  "•  Betsy  Jane  "  out  and  had  him  covered  ;  then  I 
said,  "  Lay  away  your  old  pop,  and  we  will  go  down  on 
deck  and  have  it  out.  You  are  a  much  larger  man  than  I 
am,  but  I  will  take  a  licking  Irom  you,  if  you  are  man 
enough  to  give  it  to  me."  We  gave  our  guns  to  the  bar- 
keeper and  started  down.  1  heard  some  bets  $50  to  $25  on 
the  big  Arkansas  man,  so  I  gave  a  friend  of  mine  a  roll 
and  told  him  to  take  all  the  odds. 

When  we  got  down  on  deck,  the  mate  made  a  ring 
with  some  barrels,  and  said:  "No  man  but  the  fighters 
shall  get  inside  the  ring."  Tlie  big  fellow  stripped  down 
to  his  undershirt,  and  looked  like  a  young  Samson  ;  then 
the  bets  ran  up  $100  to  $25.  I  pulled  off  my  coat  and 
vest,  and  stepped  inside  the  ring.  We  shook  hands,  and 
time  was  called,  the  mate  acting  as  referee.  He  made  a 
lunge;  I  dropped  my  head,  and  he  hit  it  a  terrible  blow. 
Then  he  got  one  in  below  the  belt,  and  I  thought  for  an 
instant  I  would  lose  my  supper  and  the  fight ;  but  I  rallied, 
and  got  a  good  one  in  on  the  side  of  his  neck,  which 
doubled  him  up  like  a  jackknife;  then  I  ran  in,  caught 
him,  and  'let  drive  with  my  head.  I  struck  him  between 
the  eyes,  and  he  fell  over  as  if  he  had  been  shot.     I  took  a 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  IO7 

seat  on  one  of  the  barrels,  folded  my  arms,  and  waited  for 
time  to  be  called.  The  mate  said:  "That  will  do;  this 
man  can't  fight  any  more."  They  took  him  up  stairs,  and 
had  the  barber  fix  him  up.  I  was  not  much  the  worse  for 
having  been  in  a  fight.  My  friend  handed  me  all  my 
money,  and  over  $400  besides,  that  he  had  taken  in  on  the 
result.  I  treated  all  hands,  and  sent  some  wine,  also  the 
$50  I  had  won,  back  to  my  Arkansas  friend.  He  told  the 
mate  and  some  of  the  passengers  that  he  had  been  in  a 
great  many  fights,  but  that  was  the  first  time  he  was  ever 
whipped.  He  said  he  "  whipped  himself  when  he  hit  my 
head ;  but  when  I  gave  him  that  butt,  he  thought  he  had 
been  struck  with  a  bar  of  iron."  He  told  them  they  did 
not  fight  that  way  out  where  he  lived,  and  he  did  not  think 
it  was  fair.  The  mate  told  him  everything  was  fair  in  a 
rough-and-tumble  fight.  I  felt  sorry  for  the  big  fellow 
when  I  saw  his  face,  for  his  nose  was  broken  all  up.  He 
forgot  all  about  that  he  was  going  to  shoot  the  man  that 
beat  him  out  of  his  $5,000,  for  you  see  I  returned  the 
money  that  ^  won  from  him  when  I  had  him  caught  again. 

MY   LITTLE   PARTNER. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Dock  Chambers  was  working 
with  me  at  one  time,  and  he  was  like  my  partner  Foster — 
he  would  stoop  to  little  things.  I  was  playing  poker  one 
night  with  a  man,  and  broke  him.  He  got  up  from  the 
table  and  went  back  into  the  ladies'  cabin,  and  in  a  short 
time  returned  with  some  diamonds  and  a  lady's  watch  and 
chain.  He  wanted  to  put  them  up,  but  I  told  him  I  never 
played  for  women's  finery.  A  man  offered  him  about  one- 
half  what  the  stufT  was  worth,  and  he  was  so  crazy  to  play 
that  he  was  about  to  let  them  go,  when  I  advanced  him 
much  more  on  them  than  the  stranger  had  offered ;  for  1 
knew  he  would  lose  them.  We  began  our  play,  and  in 
about  an  hour  I  had  won  all  the  money  that  I  had  ad- 
vanced him  on  the  jewelry.     I  asked  him  if  he  v/as  broke, 


I08  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

and  he  told  me  that  their  passage  was  paid  and  his  wife 
had  some  money.  I  bid  him  good  night  and  went  to  bed. 
The  next  morning  I  put  the  jewelry  in  a  cigar  box,  gave  it 
to  my  partner,  and  told  him  to  find  the  lady  and  return  it 
to  her.  He  found  her  and  returned  the  box.  She  opened 
it,  and  found  ever3^thing  her  husband  had  lost ;  then  she 
gave  him  $300,  and  told  him  to  thank  me  for  her.  He 
came  back  and  gave  me  the  thanks,  but  did  not  say  one 
word  about  the  $300.  I  was  well  paid  with  the  thanks, 
until  I  found  out  that  she  had  sent  $300  with  them,  and 
that  my  partner  had  hogged  onto  it.  I  did  not  say  a  word 
at  the  time,  but  waited  until  I  could  get  big  even. 

We  were  coming  out  of  New  Orleans  a  short  time  after 
the  Chambers  trick,  and  had  a  good  monte  business,  which 
we  closed  up  as  soon  as  we  had  caught  all  the  suckers.  I 
went  to  a  friend  of  mine  who  kept  a  drug  store  in  Vicks- 
burg,  and  told  him  I  wanted  to  get  even  with  my  partner. 
I  gave  him  some  money,  and  told  him  I  would  open  up 
red  and  black,  and  that  the  jack  paid  eight  for  one.  I  said 
to  him,  "You  come  up  and  bet  $10  on  the  jack  three  times, 
and  the  fourth  time  you  put  a  one  hundred-dollar  bill  inside 
of  the  ten  and  put  it  on  the  same  card,  and  I  will  make  it 
win."  He  did  just  as  I  told  him,  and  the  jack  lost  the 
first  three  times,  but  the  fourth  time  it  won.  I  oaid  the 
$80,  and  started  to  make  another  turn,  when  the  drug  man 
said:  "You  will  have  to  come  again."  I  said,  "There  is 
your  $80  and  your  $10,  sir."  "Please  look  at  the  $10," 
he  replied.  I  did  look  at  it,  and  there  was  a  great,  big, 
live  $100  inside  of  it.  It  was  over  the  limit;  but  I  had 
turned,  and  there  was  no  getting  out  of  it.  To  tell  the 
truth,  I  did  not  want  to  get  out,  for  I  was  just  getting  in  on 
my  partner.  I  paid  the  $800  over  to  the  pill-mixer  and 
shut  up  shop,  as  I  did  not  want  to  lose  an}^  more  of  m}^ 
"  Httle  partner's  "  money. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


LACKED  THE  NERVE. 


[09 


I  made  a  mistake  one  time  that  came  near  getting  me 
licked,  and  it  was  only  the  want  of  nerve  that  saved  me. 
I  feel  the  effect  of  the  shock  to  this  day,  and  I  believe  it 
will  follow  me  to  my  grave.     I  will  tell  how  it  happened. 

I  was  playing  the  little  game  of  monte,  and  had  caught 
some  pretty  good  fish,  when  I  noticed  a  Jew,  that  I  had 
seen  in  Natchez,  standing  near  the  table  and  watching  me 
and  my  cards  very  closely.  I  took  him  for  one  of  the  finny 
tribe,  and  expected  to  see  him  swim  up  and  take  hold  of 
the  hook ;  but  he  walked  over  to  the  bar  and  commenced 
talking  to  the  barkeeper.  I  found  out  afterward  that  he 
asked  the  barkeeper  who  I  was,  and  told  him  he  could 
beat  me  at  that  game  I  was  playing  ;  for  says  he,  "Do  you 
know,  there  is  a  little  spot  on  one  of  the  cards,  and  I  don't 
believe  he  can  see  it."  The  barkeeper  was  a  friend  of 
mine,  and  he  told  the  Jew  that  I  couldn't  see  very  well,  as 
I  was  up  so  much  at  night.  I  was  fishing  along,  when 
back  came  the  sucker.  Then  I  began  to  think  a  little  bet- 
ter of  myself;  for  I  had  spotted  the  fellow,  and  when  I 
saw  him  walk  off,  I  began  to  think  that  for  once  I  had 
made  a  mistake  in  my  man,  and  was  losing  some  of  my 
conceit.  He  got  up  very  close,  and  then  he  asked  me  how 
much  I  would  bet  him  that  he  could  not  turn  the  card 
with  the  old  woman  on  it.  I  looked  at  him  for  a  moment, 
as  I  had  lost  a  little  of  my  confidence  when  I  saw  him  go 
away  ;  but  soon  I  remembered  that  the  best  fish  will  some- 
times play  around  the  bait  and  then  swim  off,  only  to  come 
back,  dart  in  and  swallow  it,  hook  and  all ;  so  I  said  to 
him,  *'  I  will  bet  you  $500  you  can't  pick  up  the  old  woman 
the  first  pick."  I  had  $500  worth  of  confidence,  thirty 
years  ago,  that  no  man  could  pick  up  the  old  woman  ;  but 
I  am  married  now,  and  have  quit  gambhng,  but  I  will  bet 
$5,000  that  no  man  can  pick  up  my  old  mother-in-law  the 
first  pick. 


no  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

Well,  the  Jew  put  up  $500  and  picked  up  one  of  the 
cards,  and  as  his  eyesight  was  so  mucli  better  than  mine, 
he  got  the  one  with  the  little  spot  on  it ;  and  while  he  was 
looking  for  the  old  woman  on  the  other  side  of  the  card,  I 
put  the  $500  in  my  pocket  and  rang  down  the  curtain. 
The  Jew  stood  and  held  on  to  the  card,  until  I  told  him  if 
he  was  done  with  it  I  would  like  to  have  it.  He  handed  it 
to  me,  and  then  walked  over  to  the  barkeeper  and  said  to 
him,  "  That  man  Devol  can  see  better  than  we  thought  he 
could." 

I  was  standing  out  on  the  guards  smoking,  v/hen  up 
came  my  food  for  the  brain.  He  said  to  me:  "■  Mr.  De- 
vol, I  am  a  poor  man,  with  a  wife  and  four  little  children. 
That  money  I  lost  was  all  I  had  in  the  world,  and  it  was 
given  to  me  by  my  friends  lo  start  me  in  a  little  business. 
If  I  don't  get  that  money,  I  am  a  ruined  man,  and  my 
poor  wife  and  little  children  will  starve  to  death,  for  I  will 
never  see  them  again.  Oh,  Mr.  Devol,  take  pity  on  my 
poor  wife  and  four  little  children,  and  give  me  back  the 
money.  You  are  a  rich  man,  and  can  make  money  so 
fast ;  and  my  poor  wife  and  four  little  children  will  pray  for 
you  as  long  as  we  live  ;  and  I  will  tell  my  children's  chil- 
dren what  a  good  man  Mr.  D — "  "  Hold  on,"  I  said,  as 
I  saw  the  big  tears  running  down  the  heart-broken  man's 
face.  "  Here's  your  money ;  take  it  and  give  it  to  your 
family."  I  handed  him  a  five  hundred-dollar  bill  and 
turned  away,  took  out  my  handkerchief,  and  was  just 
wiping  something  off  my  cheek,  when  I  thought  I  heard 
something  like  a  laugh.  I  turned  around,  and  there,  a  little 
way  off,  stood  my  poor  Jew  with  seven  five  hundred-dollar 
bills  in  his  hand,  shaking  them  at  me  ;  and  he  said,  "  I 
haven't  got  no  wife  nor  no  four  little  children,  Mr.  D — ." 
He  did  not  finish,  for  I  started  for  him,  and  he  lit  out  as 
if  the  devil,  instead  of  Devol,  was  after  him.  When  we 
got  to  the  city,  I  went  into  the  first  harness  store  I  came  to 
and  bought  a  whip,  but  I  never  hy.d  the  nerve  to  use  it. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  Ill 


THE  THREE   FIVES. 

At  one  time  I  was  going  down  the  river  below  Baton 
Rouge,  and  there  were  a  lot  of  raftsmen  on  board  The}- 
all  loved  to  gamble,  so  one  of  them  opened  a  chuckaluck 
game.  They  were  putting  down  their  money  with  both 
hands,  and  the  game  was  over  $400  winner.  I  thought  I 
would  give  him  a  little  play,  so  I  went  10  my  room  and  got 
a  set  of  dice  the  same  size  as  he  was  using,  and  then 
chaijged  in  a  five  without  winning  a  bet.  Then  I  asked 
him  if  I  could  shake  them  once  for  luck.  "Oh,  yes,"  he 
said,  for  he  was  playing  on  the  square.  I  came  the  change 
on  him,  then  I  put  $100  inside  of  a  dollar  bill,  and  put  it 
on  the  five.  He  shook  them  up,  vv'hen,  lo  and  behold,  up 
came  three  fives.  He  picked  up  my  money,  and  when  he 
saw  the  $100  he  looked  worse  than  a  sick  monkey  ;  but  he 
paid  up  like  a  man.  I  then  came  the  change  back,  and 
quit.i*  A  man  should  learn  all  the  -tricks  in  his  trade  be- 
fore he  takes  down  the  shutters. 

SNAKED   THE   WHEEL. 

We  were  going  up  with  Captain  Bill  Harrison  on  board 
the  Doubeloon,  and  just  after  leaving  the  wharf  I  took  a 
look  around  to  find  some  good-looking  suckers.  I  had  not 
found  anything  that  I  thought  suited  me,  and  was  standing 
at  the  bar  talking  to  Captain  Bill,  when  he  asked  me  if  the 
fellows  m  the  barber  shop  were  with  me.  I  said,  "  What 
fellows?"  For  I  could  see  my  partners,  Brown  and  Chappie, 
sitting  out  on  the  guards.  He  said,  "  Go  back  and  take  a 
peep  at  them.."  I  did  go  back,  and  I  saw  some  fellows 
with  two  tables  covered  all  over  with  jewelry  and  silver- 
ware. They  had  a  wheel  with  numbers  on  it,  and  the  cor- 
responding numbers  were  on  the  table  under  the  jewelry, 
etc.  They  were  just  getting  started,  and  had  some  cus- 
tomers who  were  paying  their  dollar,  and  trying  their  luck 


112  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

turning  the  wheel.  I  looked  on  until  I  thought  I  understood 
the  game,  and  then  I  went  to  the  pantry  and  came  back. 
I  saw  a  nice  looking  watch  on  one.  of  the  numbers,  but  the 
space  on  the  wheel  that  had  the  same  number  on  it  was  so 
very  narrow  that  the  wheel  would  not  stop  on  it  one  time  in 
a  thousand.  1  asked  the  boss  if  the  watch  was  good  ;  and  he 
told  me  that  any  one  that  won  it  could  have  $ioo  in  gold 
if  he  did  not  want  the  watch.  I  fooled  around  a  little 
while,  then  I  put  down  my  dollar,  and  gave  the  wheel  a 
pretty  heavy  whirl.  She  went  around  about  twice,  and 
stopped  on  the  number  that  called  for  the  watch.  The  fel- 
low was  all  broke  up,  but  he  gave  me  $ioo  in  gold,  and  I 
put  up  another  dollar.  I  started  the  wheel  again,  and  I 
hope  I  may  never  see  the  back  of  my  neck  if  she  did  not 
stop  on  the  watch  again.  The  boss  was  dumbfounded.  He 
looked  at  the  wheel,  paid  me  another  $ioo  in  gold,  and  as 
he  paid  over  the  money  he  looked  at  me  as  if  he  did  not 
like  me  ;  and  as  I  make  it  a  rule  not  to  stay  where  I  am  not 
wanted,  I  went  out  to  see  the  boys.  I  told  them  how  it  was 
done,  and  they  went  in  and  got  $ioo  in  gold.  As  they 
were  coming  out  they  heard  the  fellow  say,  '•  Who  in  the 
h — 1  put  this  molasses  on  the  wheel  ?  " 

We  opened  monte,  and  caught  the  wheel  man  for  his 
entire  stock,  and  we  had  more  Christmas  presents  than  any- 
body in  the  State.  Molasses  will  catch  more  suckers  than 
soft  soap. 

THE   KILLER. 

At  one  time  I  was  dealing  red  and  black  on  the  wharf- 
boat  at  the  mouth  of  Red  River,  and  as  there  were  a  num- 
ber of  Texas  boys  on  the  boat  I  was  doing  a  good  business. 
While  I  was  very  busy  watching  the  game,  a  big  fellow 
who  was  employed  by  the  proprietor  of  the  boat  came  up 
and  asked  me  to  loan  him  $ioo  for  a  few  minutes,  as  he  had 
made  a  bet  with  a  man  that  he  could  show  up  that  much 
money.  I  saw  he  had  been  drinking,  but  I  was  too  busy 
just  then  to  argue  the  case,  for  I  knew  if  I  refused  him  he 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  II3 

would  want  a  fuss,  as  he  had  the  reputation  of  being  a 
great  fighter,  and  I  had  been  told  that  he  had  killed  three 
men  ;  so  I  handed  him  a  hundred-dollar  biil,  and  went  on 
with  my  game. 

After  getting  about  all  the  money  that  the  Texas  boys 
would  give  up,  I  closed  my  game  and  went  out  to  find  my 
$100.  I  inquired  after  the  fellow,  and  was  told  that  he  was 
up  on  ':he  levee,  so  I  waited  for  him.  It  was  not  long  until 
he  showed  up,  and  he  was  pretty  drunk.  I  asked  him  to 
give  me  back  the  bill,  and  he  told  me  he  had  spent  it.  I 
was  mad,  but  I  did  not  want  to  have  a  fuss  just  then,  as 
the  Texas  boys  were  standing  around,  and  I  did  not  want 
them  to  join  in  ;  so  I  said,  "  If  you  have  spent  it,  all  right ; 
you  can  hand  it  to  me  to-morrow."  I  Vv'as  just  giving  him 
taffy,  for  I  knew  he  intended  to  rob  me  out  of  the  money, 
thinking  I  would  not  dare  to  tackle  him,  but  he  did  not 
know  me.  The  Texas  boys  had  gone  to  bed,  and  there 
were  but  few  persons  in  the  room.  The  big  killer  was  stand- 
ing near  the  bar,  when  I  saw  a  chance  and  let  fiy  ;  I  caught 
him  under  the  chin  and  knocked  him  as  stiff  as  a  poker  ; 
then  I  took  his  big  gun  out  of  his  pocket  and  threw  it  out 
into  the  river.  I  told  a  black  boy  to  go  through  his  pockets 
and  see  if  he  had  my  hundred-dollar  bill.  He  did  so,  and 
finally  found  it  in  his  fob  pocket.  After  I  got  my  money 
back  I  let  him  up,  and  told  him  to  get  off  the  boat ;  and  I 
said,  "  If  you  come  back  while  I  am  here,  I  will  beat  j^our 
head  off."  He  lit  out.  I  gave  a  black  man  a  gun,  and 
told  him  not  to  let  the  fellow  on  the  boat.  The  next  day  I 
was  told  he  was  saying  he  was  going  to  kill  me  ;  so  I  got  a 
double  barrel  shot-gun,  and  sent, him  word  to  come  down 
and  see  me.  He  did  not  come,  but  went  down  to  Hog's 
Point,  took  a  boat,  and  left  that  part  of  the  country,  as  it  had 
got  too  hot  for  him  around  there.  I  saw  him  some  years 
later  at  Laramie  City,  Dakota,  and  put  the  police  onto  him. 
They  gave  him  one  hour  to  get  out,  and  that  is  the  last  I 
have  ever  heard  of  him. 

8 


114 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


CAUGHT   A  WHALE. 


An  old  friend  of  mine  by  the  name  of  William  Hines 
(who  was  one  of  the  best  steamboat  mates  that  ever  ran  on 
the  river)  and  !  were  laying  off  at  one  time  in  New  Orleans, 
and  we  took  a  notion  we  would  get  a  yacht  and  have  a  big- 
sail.  We  laid  in  a  supply  of  provisions,  and  did  not  forget 
a  five-gallon  jug  of  whisky.  We  went  out  to  the  lake, 
hired  a  yacht,  and  started.  Bill  was  pretty  full,  so  I  told 
him  to  go  below  and  lay  down  for  a  while,  and  I  would 
look  after  the  boat.  The  wind  was  shifting  about,  and  I 
was  afraid  the  boom  would  knock  him  overboard.  1  was 
sailing  along  at  a  fine  rate,  tacking  about  with  the  wind, 
and  did  not  notice  that  Bill  had  come  up  on  deck  until  I 
heard  him  yell  out  to  me.  I  looTced  around  and  saw  the  big 
fat  fellow  floundering  in  the  watei  about  lOO  feet  away.  I 
I  gave  her  all  the  rudder,  downed  sail,  and  then  threw  out 
a  line.  Bill  swam  up  and  caught  hold  of  the  line,  and  then 
I  began  pulling  him  in.  I  had  landed  many  big  suckers, 
but  Bill  was  no  sucker;  he  was  a  whale.  I  got  him  up 
alongside,  but  I  was  not  man  enough  to  pull  him  up,  as  the 
boat  stood  about  four  feet  out  of  the  water.  He  was  so  full 
of  whisky  (and  water)  that  he  could  not  help  himself.  He 
was  about  played  out,  when  he  said  to  me,  "George  Fm  a 
goner."  I  told  him  to  hold  on  just  a  minute.  I  got  a  small 
Ihie,  took  two  half-hitches  around  his  arm,  and  then  made 
fast  to  the  boat.  I  knew  he  could  not  go  down  unless  his 
arm  pulled  out,  and  there  was  no  danger  of  that.  I  took  a 
rest,  and  then  let  on  as  if  I  was  going  to  raise  sail,  when 
Bill  said,  "  George,  what  are  you  going  to  do?  "  I  looked 
back  at  him  and  said,  "  I  have  caught  a  whale,  and  am  not 
able  to  pull  him  in,  so  I'm  going  to  tow  him  ashore."  Bill 
looked  at  me  just  long  enough  to  satisfy  himself  that  I  was 
in  earnest,  and  said,  "For  God's  sake,  George,  give  me 
one  more  pull,  for  I  don't  want  you  to  sail  in  with  me  in 
tow."     So  I  went  to  him,  as  I  had  got  rested,  and  he  had 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


IIS 


got  sober;  we  pulled  together,  and  I  soon  had  the  big 
fellow  on  board.  We  sailed  around  for  some  time  ;  but 
when  we  had  to  make  a  tack,  you  can  bet  your  life  that  Bill 
was  on  the  lookout  for  the  boom.  Every  time  we  would 
consult  the  jug,  Bill  would  say,  "George,  don't  tell  the 
boys  about  how  much  fun  we  have  had  on  this  trip, 
will  you?  " 

THE    DECK-HAND. 

The  deck-hands  of  the  steamer  Niagara  had  been 
drinking,  and  some  of  them  were  a  little  drunk.  They 
came  up  to  get  more  of  the  fighting  stuff,  and  got  into  some 
difficulty  with  the  barkeeper.  I  was  sitting  near  the  bar  at 
the  time ;  and  as  I  was  always  ready  to  do  my  friends  a 
favor,  I  went  out  on  the  guards  and  tried  to  stop  the  fuss, 
and  get  the  men  to  go  down  on  deck.  One  big  fellow, 
who  was  the  fighting  man  of  the  crew  and  a  favorite  with 
the  mate,  thought  it  was  none  of  my  business,  and  the  first 
thing  I  knew  he  cut  loose  at  me.  I  saw  it  in  time  to  get 
up  my  guard.  I  did  not  want  to  have  any  difficulty  on  a 
boat  with  any  of  the  officers  or  crew,  so  I  tried  to  quiet  the 
fellow  down  ;  but  he  would  not  have  it,  but  came  at  me 
again.  I  could  not  avoid  it,  as  he  was  too  drunk  to  have 
any  sense;  so  I  let  fly,  caught  him  under  the  chin,  and 
brought  him  down.  He  was  a  game  one,  for  he  was  up 
and  at  me  once  more.  I  then  let  into  him  and  gave  him  a 
pretty  good  licking.  They  took  him  down  on  deck,  and 
it  was  not  long  until  Tom  Hawthorn,  the  mate,  came  up 
and  asked  who  it  was  that  had  whipped  one  of  his  men. 
The  barkeeper  told  him  all  about  the  fuss ;  but  he  was 
mad,  and  would  not  excuse  any  man  for  defending  him- 
self against  one  of  his  men.  I  was  in  the  barber  shop  at 
the  time,  but  the  barkeeper  sent  me  word  to  look  out  for 
Tom.  I  went  and  got  my  old  friend  (Betsy  Jane),  and 
waited  for  the  fray.  I  was  in  the  hall  when  Tom  came  up 
looking  for  me.     He  walked  up  and  said,  "  Can't  you  find 


Il6  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

any  one  else  to  whip,  without  jumping  on  to  one  of  my 
men  ?  "  I  knew  he  had  been  told  the  circumstances,  and 
if  he  had  any  sense  he  would  not  blame  me ;  but  he  was 
mad;  and  then  he  intended  to  teach  me  a  lesson.  I  knew 
he  would  not  listen  to  reason,  so  I  said,  "  I  gave  that  fel- 
low just  what  he  deserved."  He  began  to  pull  off  his  coat, 
and  at  the  same  time  said,  "Any  man  that  licks  one  of  my 
men  has  got  to  Hck  me."  I  saw  I  had  to  fight,  so  I  off 
v/ith  my  coat  and  waited  for  him.  He  struck  out,  but  I 
caught  it  on  my  arm.  I  did  not  want  to  use  my  head  un- 
less it  was  necessary  ;  but  as  he  was  a  tall  man  with  a  long 
reach,  he  had  the  advantage.  So  I  watched  my  chance, 
then  ran  in,  caught  him  around  the  waist,  and  downed  him. 
It  was  hard  work  to  keep  the  old  head  from  taking  a  hand, 
but  I  gave  him  several  good  ones  on  his  face  and  neck. 
He  tried  to  rise  up,  when  I  got  in  an  upper  cut  which  set- 
ded  him.  I  let  him  up,  and  he  went  down  on  deck.  He 
had  it  in  for  me,  until  one  night  in  a  saloon,  when  he 
hit  a  man  ;  the  fellow  got  the  drop,  and  would  have  shot 
him  if  I  had  not  taken  a  hand.  After  that  wc  were  good 
friends,  and  he  would  say  to  me,  "George,  you  are  the 
only  man  that  can  whip  my  deck-hands." 

THE   BLACK  (LEG)  CAVALRY. 

"  For  those  that  fly  may  fijjhi:  ag'.iin, 
Which  he  can  never  do  that's  ^!ain; 
Hence,  timely  running's  no  mean  part 
Of  conduct  in  the  martial  art  ; 
By  which  some  glorious  feats  achieve, 
As  citizens  by  breaking  thrive." 

When  the  war  broke  out,  some  of  the  gamblers  in  New 
Orleans  got  up  a  cavalry  company,  and  named  it  the  Wil- 
son Rangers.  I  was  a  member  of  the  company.  We 
armed  and  equipped  ourselves,  and  the  ladies  said  we  were 
the  finest  looking  set  of  men  in  the  army.  If  fine  uniforms 
and  good  horses  had  anything  to  do  with  it,  we  were  a  fine 
body.     When  we  were   ordered   out  to  drill  (which  was 


ON    THE    MISSISSirPI.  II7 

every  day),  we  would    mount  our  fine  horses,  gallop   out 
back  of  the  city,  and   the  first  orders  we  would   receive 
from    our    commanding    officer   would    be :     "  Dismount ! 
Hitch  horses!     March!     Hunt  shade!     Begin    playing!" 
There  was  not  a  company  of  cavalry  in  the  Southern  army 
that  obeyed  orders  more  promptly  than  we  did  ;  for  in  less 
than  ten  minutes  from   the  time  the  order  was  given,  there 
v^ould   not  be   a  man  in  the  sun.     They  were  all  in  the 
shade,  seated  on  the  ground  in  little  groups  of  four,  five, 
and  six  ;  and  in  each  group  could  be  seen  a  little  book  of 
tactics  (or  at  least  it  looked  something  like  a  book   at  a 
distance).     We  would  remain   in   the  shade  until   the  cool 
of  the  evening,  when  the  orders  would  be  given  :  "Cease 
pla\  ing  !     Put   up   books  !      Prepare   to   mount !     Mount ! 
March  !"     When  we  would  get  back  to  the  city,  the  people 
would  come  out,  cheer,  wave  handkerchiefs,  and  present 
us  with  bouquets  ;   for  we  had  been  out  drilling  in  the  hot 
sun,  preparing  ourselves  to  protect  their  homes  from  the  , 
Northern  invaders. 

After  we  had  become  proficient  in  drill,  we  were  or- 
dered to  do  patrol  duty  in  the  city.  The  citizens  called  us 
their  defenders  ;  and  we  did  defend  them,  so  long  as  there 
was  no  hostile  foe  within  five  hundred  miles  of  them.  We 
were  as  brave  a  body  of  men  as  there  was  in  the  South, 
until  the  news  reached  us  that  Commodore  Farr-^crut  was 
bombarding  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip  ;  then  we  began 
to  realize  that  the  war  was  getting  pretty  close  to  home, 
and  we  were  a  little  fearful  that  our  knowledge  of  the  tac- 
tics would  be  but  little  protection  to  us  if  the  forts  should 
capitulate.  We  threw  aside  the  old  books  we  had  been 
studjdng  for  so  long  a  time,  and  took  up  a  new  edition  that 
our  commander  told  us  was  much  better  in  times  of  imme- 
diate danger.  So  for  about  six  days  v/e  devoted  ourselves 
to  studying  how  to  get  out  of  the  "jack-pot"  we  had  got 
into,  without  losing  our  stake. 

We  were  not  kept  very  long  in  suspense,  for  early  one 
beautiful  April  morning  we  learned  the  terrible  news  that 


I  1 8  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

Farragut's  fleet  had  passed  the  forts,  and  General  Butler 
with  a  large  land  force  was  marching  on  the  city.  We 
heard  the  old  familiar  orders :  "  Prepare  to  mount ! 
Mount !  March !  "  But  we  did  not  swing  into  our  sad- 
dles feeling  as  gay  as  when  we  were  on  our  way  to  the 
drill-grounds.  We  were  ordered  to  the  front,  and  as  we- 
rode  through  the  streets  the  ladies  presented  us  with 
bouquets,  and  cheered  after  us  ;  but  then  there  was  but  little 
cheer  in  that  fine  body  of  gamblers.  We  had  many  times 
before  attacked  the  enemy  (Tiger)  without  fear  or  trem- 
bling ;  but  now  we  were  marching  to  meet  a  foe  with  which 
we  were  but  slightly  acquainted.  As  we  passed  the  old 
drill-grounds  on  our  way  to  the  front,  there  was  a  sigh 
passed  the  lips  of  every  man,  and  our  horses  turned  in,  for 
they  (poor  dumb  brutes)  did  not  know  that  things  had 
changed. 

We  were  about  six  miles  below  the  city  when  the  Yan- 
kees saw  us  ;  but  we  did  not  see  them,  as  they  were  about 
four  miles  distant.  They  were  up  in  the  rigging  with  their 
glasses,  looking  for  just  such  suckers  as  we  were  ;  and 
they  turned  loose  a  salute  of  canister,  which  came  buzzing 
about  our  ears,  and  the  next  instant  we  heard  an  order  that 
we  had  never  heard  before:  "Retreat!"  but  we  under- 
stood it,  and  lost  no  time  in  obeying  the  command  ;  for  I 
believe  we  would  have  executed  the  movement  without 
orders,  if  they  had  not  been  given  just  after  the  first  salute- 
We  had  a  great  deal  just  then  to  make  us  feel  nervous  , 
but  we  were  thankful  for  one  thing,  and  that  was,  we  had 
good  fast  horses.  I  had  taken  mine  off  the  race  track, 
and  I  was  glad  of  it,  for  in  that  race  I  came  out  several 
lengths  ahead.  When  we  got  back  to  the  city  we  dis- 
mounted without  orders,  and  even  forgot  to  tell  the  darkies 
to  give  our  horses  a  good  rubbing-down.  We  cut  the  but 
tons  off  our  coats,  buried  our  sabres,  and  tried  to  make 
ourselves  look  as  much  like  peaceful  citizens  as  possible  ; 
for  we  had  enough  of  military  glory,  and  were  tired  of 
war. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  II 9 

After  destroying  immense  quantities  of  cotton,  sugar, 
steamboats,  ships,  and  other  property,  to  prevent  its  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  Unionists,  General  Lovell  with  his 
Confederate  troops  retreated  into  the  interior  of  the  State, 
and  left  the  city  without  any  other  defense  except  our  com- 
pany of  cavalry  ;  but  as  we  had  buried  our  arms  and  cut  the 
brass  buttons  off  our  beautiful  brown  corduroy  suits,  the  cit- 
izens hadn't  as  much  confidence  in  our  ability  to  defend  as 
they  had  when  the  enemy  was  five  hundred  miles  away.  The 
merchants  expected  that  the  Yankees  would  sack  the  city, 
so  they  threw  open  their  stores  and  told  everybody  to  take 
all  they  wanted.  Bush  was  boarding  with  me  at  the  time, 
and  as  he  was  one  of  the  biggest  eaters  in  the  world,  I 
wanted  more  than  I  could  carry ;  so  I  hired  a  dray  (for 
which  I  had  to  pay  $io),  and  loaded  it  down  to  the  guards. 
We  put  on  a  hogshead  of  sugar,  twenty-five  hams,  a  sack 
of  coffee,  box  of  tea,  firkin  of  butter,  barrel  of  potatoes, 
some  hominy,  beans,  canned  fruits,  etc.  I  would  have  put 
on  more,  but  the  dray  wouldn't  hold  it;  and  as  the  load 
started  up  Canal  Street,  I  thought,  when  Bush  gets  away 
with  all  that  stuff",  I'll  make  him  change  his  boarding- 
house.  After  laying  in  my  stock,  I  went  down  to  the  river 
to  see  the  fleet  come  in,  and  there  were  all  of  our  company, 
but  they  did  not  make  the  slightest  resistance.  The  Cap- 
tain said,  "  It's  no  use  trying  to  bluff'  them  fellows,  for  they 
have  got  a  full  hand.'' 

BUTLER   IN  NEW   ORLEANS. 

General  Butler  took  possession  of  the  city  the  ist  day 
of  May,  1862.  His  troops  gutted  the  bank,  but  did  not  mo- 
lest the  merchants ;  so  those  fellows  that  had  given  their 
stuff"  away  were  kicking  themselves  for  doing  so.  He 
closed  up  all  the  gambling-houses,  and  then  issued  licenses 
for  public  gambling  to  any  one  who  would  pay  the  fee  and 
take  his  brother  in  as  a  partner.  His  profits  must  have 
been  enough  to  make  him  independently  rich  without  the 


I20  FOR'IV    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

spoons.  He  kept  the  city  very  clean,  but  old  yellow-jack 
got  in,  and  then  Ben  got  a  furlough  and  went  up  to  Wash- 
ington, and  he  took  the  spoons  with  him.  He  took  the 
marble  statue  of  Henry  Clay  out  of  the  state-house  at 
Baton  Rouge  and  shipped  it  to  his  home  in  Massachusetts. 
He  could  not  hide  that  as  easily  as  he  could  the  spoons,  so« 
after  the  war  the  United  States  Government  made  him 
return  it,  and  that  nearly  killed  him. 

I  had  the  race-track,  and  was  running  games  out  at  the 
lake.  I  was  making  a  great  deal  of  money,  and  would 
work  the  boats  when  I  had  time.  Some  one  told  Butler 
that  I  called  him  names,  so  he  sent  for  me,  and  threat- 
ened to  send  me  to  Tortugas,  but  I  talked  him  out  of  that. 
Some  of  his  officers  lost  their  money  against  my  games  and 
then  kicked.  The  result  was,  old  Ben  sent  for  me  again. 
This  time  I  did  not  get  off  so  easily.  He  took  me  before 
the  Provost  Judge,  who  fined  me  $1,000  and  sent  me  to  jail 
for  one  year,  and  no  amount  of  money  could  get  me  out. 
There  were  some  of  the  best  men  in  the  South  in  with  me, 
and  our  friends  on  the  outside  did  not  forget  us  We  had 
good  beds,  and  everything  to  eat  that  the  market  afforded. 
We  played  poker,  and  I  was  making  jnoney  all  the  time. 
I  would  fee  the  jailer,  and  at  night  he  would  take  me  out 
in  the  city,  so  that  my  prison  life  was  not  so  very  bad. 
Butler  made  us  a  visit  one  day  just  at  dinner  time,  and 
when  he  saw  the  birds  and  wine,  you  should  have  heard 

him  roar.     "  Why,"  said  he,  "  those  d d  rascals  are 

living  better  than  I  ever  did."  The  jailer  told  him  that 
our  friends  sent  in  the  luxuries.  He  looked  at  our  big 
beds,  shower  bath,  and  other  surroundings,  and  said,  "I 

have  a  d d   notion  to  send  them  to  the  penitentiary ;" 

but  the  jailer  told  him  it  was  pulled  down,  so  he  had  to 
give  up  his  d d  notion,  and  we  were  glad  of  it. 

I  had  been  in  jail  for  six  months,  when  one  day  Gov- 
ernor Shipley  visited  us.  He  asked  the  jailer,  "Which 
is  Devol  ?*.'  I  was  introduced  to  him,  and  he  asked  me 
where  I  was  raised.     T  loM    him  in  Ohio.     He  sjiid    the 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 

crime  I  was  in  for  was  not  so  very  serious,  and  he  told  the 
jailer  to  turn  me  out,  and  I  should  come  to  his  office.  I 
was  let  out,  and  I  reported  to  the  Governor.  He  told  me 
not  to  beat  the  officers  ;  I  promised  I  would  not,  so  I  was 
once  more  a  free  man. 

When  Butler  heard  that  I  was  let  out  on  the  Governor's 
orders,  he  was  as  mad  as  the  d— 1 ;  so,  to  get  even,  he  con- 
fiscated all  my  horses,  which  had  cost  me  over  $50,000.  I 
had  promised  the  Governor  that  I  would  not  beat  the  offi- 
cers ;  but  I  took  my  promise  bach  when  Ben  took  my 
horses,  and  it  was  not  long  after  that  I  caught  a  sucker 
paymaster  for  $19,000,  and  they  did  not  find  out  who  it 
was  that  won  the  greenbacks.  I  made  a  pile  of  money, 
bought  substitutes  for  some  of  ray  horses,  and  opened  up 
the  race-course  again.  Ben  Butler  and  I  got  to  be  friendly, 
and  he  gave  me  two  silver  spoons  to  remember  him  by, 
and  I  have  them  yet. 

THE   PAYMASTERS    $3,500. 

I  remember  a  game  of  poker  I  had  once  coming  down 
from  Cairo  to  New  Orleans,  during  the  war.  There  was  a 
paymaster  in  the  game  who  lost  about  $3,500,  and  when 
we  got  to  Memphis  I  found  out  before  we  landed  that  he 
was  going  to  squeal  ;  so  I  went  to  the  mate  and  asked  him 
to  put  me  away  where  they  could  not  find  me,  as  I  knew 
when  the  soldiers  came  down  to  the  boat  I  would  have  to 
divulge.  He  put  me  down  in  a  little  locker  that  was  for- 
ward of  the  main  hatch,  and  rolled  barrels  on  it  to  hide 
the  trap-door.  Well,  they  came  down,  took  lights,  and 
searched  the  boat  and  hold,  the  ladies'  and  gentlemen's 
cabin,  and  at  last  gave  up.  After  I  had  staid  down  there 
for  eight  hours,  the  boat  left  for  New  Orleans.  I  came  up 
into  the  cabin,  and  you  ought  to  have  seen  the  passengers 
look  at  me.  They  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  my  ap- 
pearance before  them  ;  but  I  told  them  I  was  up  town  and 
did  not  know  anything  of  what  was  going  on  ;  and  I  took 
in  many  a  dollar  after  that. 


FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 


GENERAL  BANKS'  DETECTIVE. 

I  had  a  big  game  of  roulette  one  night  during  the  war, 
when  the  Northern  officers  were  traveling  up  and  down 
the  river.  The  boat  was  full  of  officers,  and  General 
Banks  was  on  board.  Up  stepped  a  big  fellow  from 
Texas,  who  was  a  detective  for  General  Banks.  He  pulled 
out  a  $ioo  Confederate  bill,  and  laid  it  on  the  red.  I 
picked  it  up  and  said  I  had  no  Confederate  money  to  pay 
him  in,  in  case  he  won.  He  got  very  saucy,  and  went  over 
to  the  bar,  where  I  could  hear  every  word  he  said,  and 
told  the  barkeeper  that  as  soon  as  I  closed  that  game  he 
would  whip  me.  So  I  closed  up  and  sent  my  wheel  down 
stairs  in  the  locker,  and  walked  up  to  the  bar  and  asked 
him  to  take  a  drink,  so  that  he  would  make  some  remark. 
He  said,  "I  pick  my  company."  I  let  drive  and  knocked 
the  ginger  out  of  him,  and  kept  him  spinning  around  until 
he  yelled  out.  Then  came  the  rush.  General  Banks  and 
staff,  followed  by  all  the  boat's  officers.  The  fellow  was 
bleeding  like  a  stuck  pig.  The  clerk  told  the  Genera? 
how  he  talked,  and  he  said  he  got  just  what  he  deserved. 
I  then  sent  down  and  got  my  wheel,  opened,  and  all  the 
officers  played  except  General  Banks.  I  was  sorry  he 
did  not  appreciate  the  game,  and  change  in  a  few  green- 
backs. 

THE   U.  S.  DETECTIVE'S    BLUFF. 

I  was  coming  up  once  on  the  steamer  Fairchtld,  of 
Louisville,  and  had  won  considerable  money.  There  was 
on  board  a  United  States  detective.  He  was  asleep  at  the 
time  the  games  were  going  on,  and  when  he  came  to  his 
breakfast  the  next  morning,  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
kicking  going  on  about  the  money  and  diamonds  that  the 
gamblers  had  won  the  night  before.  Some  of  the  passen- 
gers at  the  table  knew  the  detective,  and  when  they  got 
through   breakfast    they  all  got  with  him,  and    they  told 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 23 

him  finally  they  would  give  him  half  they  had  lost  if  he 
would  get  it  back.  So  he  saw  a  big  opening,  and  con- 
cluded to  make  a  big  bluff  to  get  the  money.  He  came 
to  me  as  I  was  standing  by  the  office,  and  said,  "Are  you 
the  man  who  won  all  the  money  and  diamonds  last 
night?"  I  told  him  I  was  the  man.  He  said,  "You 
must  give  it  all  back — every  cent."  That  made  me  laugh, 
and  I  think  it  made  him  mad,  for  he  pulled  back  his  coat 
and  showed  me  his  badge.  Well,  I  thought  he  was  as 
good  a  sucker  as  any  of  the  rest,  or  he  would  not  make 
such  a  break  as  that ;  and  when  he  spoke  of  my  swindling 
them,  I  said  to  him,  "  Now,  sir,  I  will  show  you  just  how 
I  beat  those  fellov/s  ;  and  I  pulled  out  three  cards,  and 
said,  "  If  you  will  walk  over  to  the  table,  I  will  show  you  ; 
then  if  you  think  there  is  any  swindle  about  it,  I  will  re- 
fund every  dollar."  He  said,  "All  right."  I  commenced 
to  play  them  over,  and  had  him  guessing  lively,  when  up 
stepped  the  capper  and  took  a  look  at  the  cards,  and  said, 
"I  will  bet  you  $500  I  can  turn  the  king."  He  put  up 
the  $500,  and  did  not  turn  the  card ;  so  he  and  the  detec- 
tive began  to  whisper  to  each  other,  the  capper  telling  him 
about  a  spot  that  was  on  the  right  card.  Then  he  made  a 
proposition  to  go  me  $500  more.  I  put  up  the  money  to 
cover  his,  and  he  turned  the  right  card,  took  his  money 
and  walked  away  from  the  game.  Then  the  detective 
said,  "  I  will  bet  you  $50  myself"  I  put  up.  He  laid  up 
$50  and  turned  the  right  card.  One  of  the  bystanders 
spoke  up  and  said,  "  He  is  only  baiting  you  along  till  he 
gets  a  big  bet."  I  replied,  "You  are  about  right."  He 
said,  "I  will  bet  you  $50  once  more."  So  I  put  up  the 
amount,  and  he  turned  the  winning  card  again.  So  up 
stepped  the  capper  and  said,  "  I  will  bet  you  $1,000  I  can 
turn  it."  "That  is  just  the  kind  of  a  bet  I  like  to  get." 
I  put  up  $1,000,  and  he  put  up  his.  Just  as  he  was  going 
to  turn,  he  got  the  detective  by  the  collar  and  got  his  ad- 
vice. So  tJie  detective  told  him  which  one  it  was.  "Are 
you   sure?"  said    the  capper.     "No,  not   sure  when    he 


124 


inORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


gets  a  big  bet  like  that ;  but  I  think  so."  You  see,  he  had 
been  told  I  was  only  baiting  for  a  big  bet.  Well,  the  re- 
sult was,  the  capper  won  the  bet,  and  that  made  the  detec- 
tive swell  up  like  a  toad.  He  would  not  listen  to  any  of 
the  outsiders'  talk  any  more,  but  offered  to  bet  $200.  I 
said,  "  If  that  is  all  the  money  you  have,  you  had  better 
keep  it."  That  made  him  mad,  and  he  pulled  out  his  long 
pocket-book  and  said,  "  I  have  got  as  much  money  as 
you."  *'  Perhaps,"  said  I,  "you  might  cripple  yourself  if 
you  lost  much  money."  "  No,"  said  he  ;  "I  am  no  child. 
When  I  bet  on  a  fair  game  like  this,  I  expect  to  either  win 
or  lose."  He  counted  out  the  money,  and  I  saw  he  had 
the  $100  he  won  from  me  and  a  little  more  left.  I  told  him 
I  would  bet  him  $1,100  that  he  could  not  turn  the  king  ;  so 
he  put  up.  Just  as  he  was  about  to  turn  the  card,  I  looked 
at  him  and  said,  "  I  will  let  you  back  out,  and  give  you 
$100  to  take  down  your  money  and  not  turn."  "  No,  no," 
said  he;  "not  I."  "Well,"  I  said,  "let  her  go;"  and 
over  she  went,  but  he  lost  this  time. 

He  drew  a  long  breath  and  sat  down  in  a  chair,  and  he 
looked  like  a  sick  kitten.  Then  he  got  up  and  went  to  his 
room,  and  finally  came  out.  I  thought  there  would  be  the 
d — 1  to  pay.  He  called  me  to  one  side,  and  said,  "  Did 
you  think  I  was  betting  in  earnest  ?"  "Oh,  no,"  said  I, 
"  you  were  only  betting  in  fun  ;  but  I  was  just  keeping  in 
earnest."  "  Well,"  said  he,  "you  are  not  going  to  keep 
my  money  ?  "  "  Oh,  yes."  "  I  don't  care  what  you  do 
with  those  other  fellows'  money,  but  I  want  mine,"  said 
he,  "and  I  must  have  it."  "  Well,  you  cannot  have  a 
cent  of  it."  I  backed  against  the  bar,  and  told  him  he 
must  be  crazy  if  he  thought  I  would  give  him  a  cent  back, 
as  I  never  gave  a  sucker  back  his  mone3^  He  then  made 
a  motion  to  his  hip ;  but  I  had  old  Betsy  Jane  in  my  coat 
pocket  with  my  hand  on  it,  and  my  partner  was  there  to 
assist  in  holding  the  fort.  He  saw  his  bluff  was  no  good, 
and  he  began  to  give  me  taffy,  saying  he  had  just  got  that 
money  as.  a  reward  for  catching  a  man,  and  that  he  had 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


125 


worked  six  months  to  get  it,  and  that  he  had  a  large  fam- 
ily. I  told  him  to  go  out  among  the  passengers  and  tell 
them  that  he  had  lost  his  money  at  a  fair  game,  and  then 
come  to  my  room  and  "  knock  at  the  back  door,  and  they 
will  not  see  you  come  in."  Well,  he  got  among  them  all 
over  the  boat,  and  told  them  it  was  a  fair  game,  and  he  had 
not  a  word  to  say.  He  came  to  my  room  and  told  me  what 
he  had  done.  I  counted  out  $500  and  gave  it  to  him,  and 
told  him  that  if  he  had  not  worked  so  hard  for  it  he  never 
would  have  got  a  cent  back.  So  he  went  oft'  contented, 
and  there  was  no  more  squealing  on  the  boat. 

THE  YOUNG  MAN  FROM  NEW  YORK. 

During  the  war  I  took  my  gambling  tools  and  started 
for  Brownsville,  Texas,  and  Metamoras.  I  took  passage 
on  board  a  screw  steamer,  which  had  sails  also.  There 
were  about  forty-five  passengers,  all  told.  The  first  two 
days  out  of  New  Orleans  were  pleasant ;  but  there  came 
on  a  squall,  which  tore  the  sails  into  threads  and  came  near 
swamping  the  vessel.  It  stopped  blowing  in  about  half  an 
hour,  and  all  was  calm.  There  was  a  young  m  in  on  board 
whose  father  was  a  very  rich  man  in  New  York,  and  had 
sent  his  son  over  to  attend  to  some  business.  While  in 
New  Orleans  he  became  acquainted  with  a  rich  firm,  and 
through  his  letters  from  his  father  they  intrusted  him  with 
$12,000  to  be  delivered  in  Brownsville. 

It  happened  that  the  young  man  was  on  deck  during 
the  storm,  and  had  to  lie  flit  down  and  hold  on  to  a  coil 
of  chain.  After  the  storm  he  came  into  the  cabin  and  said, 
"I  have  had  bad  luck,"  Of  course  we  were  all  anxious 
to  know  what  had  happened  to  him.  He  said  he  had  had 
twelve  one  thousand-dollar  notes  in  the  side  pocket  of  his 
coat,  and  the  wind  had  blown  his  coat  over  his  head,  and 
the  bundle  went  into  the  Gulf.  He  said  it  was  money  that 
had  been  put  into  his  care  to  be  delivered  at  Brownsville, 
and  that  his  father  would  have  to  stand  the  loss.     We  all 


I  26  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

felt  sorry  for  the  fellow,  but  it  soon  died  out,  and  there  was 
no  more  said  about  it  till  we  got  to  Brownsville. 

When  we  got  to  Bagdad  and  took  the  stage,  he  sat 
close  to  me  and  commenced  talking  about  losing  the 
money.  He  said  he  felt  ashamed  to  show  up  at  the  firm's 
office.  That  made  me  think  he  was  crooked,  and  I  con- 
cluded to  keep  an  eye  on  him.  We  had  not  finished  our 
dinners  at  the  hotel  in  Brownsville,  when  in  marched  a 
squad  of  soldiers,  and  the  Captain  asked  which  man  was 
Devol.  I  raised  up  and  said,  "That  is  my  name."  He 
said  the  General  in  command  wanted  me.  "All  right,"  I 
said.  I  went  down  to  headquarters,  and  when  I  got  there 
the  General  said,  "Where  is  that  money  you  won  from 
that  young  man,  coming  over  on  the  ship  ?  "  I  told  him  I 
played  no  cards  with  any  young  man  on  the  vessel.  "Have 
you  got  proof  of  that  ?"  said  the  business  man  to  whom 
the  money  belonged,  "Yes,"  said  I,  and  I  sent  to  the 
hotel  and  got  the  Captain  and  the  purser,  who  testified  that 
the  young  man  did  not  play  a  card  coming  over.  So  I 
was  acquitted,  and  that  was  the  last  of  it,  as  they  were  all 
satisfied  that  the  boy  did  nothing  wrong,  and  really  had 
lost  the  money. 

But  I  had  him  spotted ;  for  it  takes  a  rascal  to  catch  a 
rascal.  The  Captain  and  the  purser  were  the  only  two 
who  did  gamble  going  over,  and  they  were  very  fond  of 
poker.  So  my  partner  and  self  sat  in,  and  we  played  four- 
handed  all  the  way  over.  We  realized  about  $1,300,  which 
paid  our  expenses  and  a  few  hundred  dollars  besides. 

About  six  of  us  agreed  to  go  over  to  Metamoras  that 
night  and  spend  the  evening.  The  young  man  said  to  me 
that  he  would  like  to  go  along.  I  said  "Ail  right,"  so  we 
all  started,  and  we  had  a  fine  time  drinking  wine  and  pony 
brandy.  We  went  into  a  gambling-house,  and  the  roulette 
wheel  was  going,  and  a  lively  game  at  that.  There  was 
one  man  who  was  playing  very  high,  and  I  asked  his 
name.  They  said  it  was  the  Mexican  General  Cortenas, 
who  was  in  command  of  Metamoras.     Well,  I  took  out  a 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 27 

twenty-dollar  bill  and  laid  it  on  the  red,  and  it  came  red  ; 
I  let  it  lay,  and  it  came  red  again.  I  took  the  $80  and  put 
it  over  on  the  black,  and  it  won  again  ;  so  I  picked  up  the 
money  and  walked  out  into  the  bar-room,  and  called  up 
every  one  in  the  house.  At  that  time  a  Spaniard  would 
run  a  knife  through  you  for  a  dollar,  if  he  caught  you  in 
the  dark  ;  and  a  man  was  not  safe  to  step  outside,  if  they 
knew  he  had  money  on  his  person.  He  wanted  his  pistol 
in  his  hand. 

Well,  the  young  man  was  delighted  with  my  playing, 
and  said :  "  I  wish  you  would  play  again.  I  want  to  put 
in  with  you  and  take  half  of  your  game."  "All  right," 
said  I ;  "  after  a  while."  I  wanted  to  get  a  few  more  ponies 
into  him,  for  I  was  sure  he  had  the  money.  So  I  changed 
the  drinks  to  wine,  and  I  could  see  his  eyes  snap  at  every 
glass.  At  last  I  said,  "  I  guess  I  will  make  another  play." 
He  stepped  back  into  another  room,  and  came  to  me  and 
handed  me  a  brand-new  one  thousand-dollar  bill  that  had 
never  been  crumpled.  I  handed  it  back  to  him,  and  told 
him  I  would  put  up  $500  of  my  own,  and  for  him  to  put 
his  money  back ;  that  if  I  lost,  he  could  get  it  changed  and 
give  me  $250.  "Ail  right,"  said  he;  and  I  bet  $100  on 
the  black,  and  won  it,  I  bet  the  same  on  the  red,  and  it 
came  black  again.  Then  I  bet  $200  on  the  red,  and  it 
came  red.  The  result  was,  I  played  along  see-sawing  until 
I  was  $400  winner,  and  I  quit.  I  handed  my  friend  $200, 
and  told  him  I  was  too  tight  to  play  with  good  judg- 
ment. 

We  had  our  fun  out,  and  got  over  to  Brownsville  about 
daylight  in  the  morning.  We  all  slept  that  day,  and  went 
over  that  night  again.  We  did  not  gamble  any  that  night, 
but  drank  wine  and  smoked  our  Havanas,  and  had  a  good 
time  in  general.  That  night  my  friend  said  tome:  "I 
wish  I  was  as  smart  as  you  at  cards.  I  could  make  plenty 
of  money."  I  said  to  him,  "  I  can  teach  you."  "  Well," 
said  he,  "  if  you  get  into  any  game,  I  want  to  be  an  equal 
partner."     He  did  not  know  anything   about   my  partner 


I  23  I'OKTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLKK 

who  came  over  with  me,  as  I  had  posted  him  to  keep  away 
from  me  My  partner  was  a  very  quiet  fellow,  who  lived 
in  New  Orleans.     His  name  was  William  McGawley. 

Well,  I  told  him  perhaps  I  might  get  up  a  game  with 
some  one.  As  I  was  saving  him  for  myself  and  partner, 
I  did  not  want  the  money  split  up  into  too  many  parts.  I 
had  too  much  sense  to  play  in  Brownsville,  so  I  fixed  up  a 
plan  for  him  and  me  to  take  the  stage  and  go  to  Bagdad, 
to  see  if  I  could  not  find  some  one  there  to  play  poker.  I 
told  McGawley  to  pay  the  bill  at  the  hotel,  and  come  to 
Bagdad  the  next  day  with  the  baggage,  which  he  did. 
The  next  evening  my  young  New  York  friend  and  I  were 
sitting  on  the  porch  at  the  hotel,  when  my  young  triend 
espied  him,  and  said  to  me,  "You  recollect  the  man  who 
played  in  the  game  coming  over  in  the  vessel  ?  "  "  Yes," 
said  I;  "there  were  three  besides  myself;  which  one  do 
you  mean  ?"  "I  don't  mean  the  Captain  or  the  purser, 
but  the  Other  gentleman."  "Yes,"  said  I,  "I  recollect 
him."  "  Well/"  said  he,  "  I  just  saw  him  down  stairs.  I 
am  positive  that  it  is  he."  I  said,  "  Let  us  go  down  and' 
see  him."     So  we  both  went  down  and   shook  hands  with 

him. 

My  New  York  friend  was  very  much  pleased  to  see 
him,  thinking  I  might  get  a  game  of  poker  out  of  him. 
So  I  said,  "  It  is  very  dull  here  ;  what  will  we  do  to  pass 
away  the  time?"  I  said,  "Perhaps  we  might  get  up  a 
little  game  of  poker  to  help  us  out."  McGawley  con- 
sented to  play  a  little  while,  so  we  went  and  got  a  room  in 
the  hotel  and  some  checks  McGawley  asked,  "What 
limit  will  we  play  ?"  I  said,  "There  will  be  no  limit  in 
the  game."  "All  right,"  said  he.  I  did  not  want  to  dwell 
too  long  on  that  $12,000.  McGawley  went  out  on  pur- 
pose to  let  the  gentleman  get  out  his  money.  The  New 
Yorker  asked  me  how  much  I  would  require.  I  said,  "  It 
is  going  to  be  an  unlimited  game,  and  you  had  better  give 
me  what  money  you  can  spare,  for  if  I  beat  one  good  hand 
for  him  I  will  break  him."     He  handed  me  six  one  thou- 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 29 

sand-dollar  notes.  Well,  we  went  to  work  ;  and  you  bet  it 
was  lively.  I  started  in  $2,000  winner,  and  you  ought  to 
have  seen  my  partner's  eyes  snap.  I  don't  mean  McGaw- 
ley,  of  course,  for  he  was  as  quiet  as  a  lamb.  Finally  my 
luck  changed,  and  he  beat  one  hand  for  $4,000.  Then  I 
did  commence  to  kick  at  my  bad  luck,  and  we  soon  made 
up  another  purse.  After  playing  some  two  hours  more, 
McGawley  had  ail  our  money;  so  I  said  to  him,  "As  you 
have  broke  us  both,  will  you  lend  me  $1,000  for  a  few 
days,  until  I  get  some  from  New  Orleans  ?  "  He  said, 
"Certainly,"  pulled  out  the  money  and  handed  it  to  me, 
and  I  gave  my  New  York  partner  half,  saying,  "  Perhaps 
we  will  have  better  luck  next  time,  as  I  will  have  all  the 
money  I  want,  soon,  from  New  Orleans  ;  then  T  will  tackle 
him  again,  and  of  course  you  are  in  with  everything  that 
I  do." 

I  had  some  $600  in  silver  that  I  did  not  know  how 
to  get  on  board  the  ship,  that  laid  outside  of  Bagdad, 
without  paying  duty  on  it.  So  I  went  to  a  man  from  New 
Orleans,  whom  I  knew  well,  by  the  name  of  Eugene  Du- 
pratt.  I  told  him  I  had  this  silver,  and  asked  him  if  he 
could  get  it  on  board  the  vessel,  as  he  had  lighters  running 
all  the  time.  It  was  about  equal  to  running  the  block- 
ade, or  smuggling.  "  Well,"  said  he,  "I  will  take  your- 
self, partner,  trunks,  and  silver,  and  land  you  safe  on 
board  the  ship,  for  $200."  "  I  will  give  you  the  money." 
That  night  we  slipped  the  things  out  of  the^hotel  and  got 
them  safely  on  board  the  lighter,  and  were  soon  on  board 
the  vessel,  and  in  two  hours  were  under  sail  for  New 
Orleans.  We  got  home  all  right,  and  in  ten  days  after  we 
landed  we  were  both  broke,  and  ready  for  another  trip. 

BROKE  A  SNAP  GAME. 

We  left  New  Orleans  on  a  Red  River  packet,  and  had 
been  out  about  an   hour,  wtien  a  man  came  up  to  me  and 
said,  "  Captain,  have  you  any  objection  to  a  man  opening 
9 


130  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMJJLER 

faro  on  your  boat  ?  "  I  said,  "  No  ;  you  can  open  any  time 
you  please."  He  took  me  to  be  Captain  Heath,  and  I 
knew  he  did  not  care.  He  said,  "  I  will  open  after  sup- 
per." It  was  near  that  time  then,  and  I  thought  I  must  go 
to  work  if  I  wanted  to  beat  this  man.  I  found  out  what 
room  he  occupied,  then  told  my  partner  to  stay  and  enter- 
tain him  till  I  returned.  I  went  to  his  room,  and  found  an 
old-fashioned  valise  that  held  his  tools.  I  tried  the  keys  I 
had,  and  found  one  to  fit.  I  opened  the  valise,  took  out 
the  cards  and  punched  every  one  of  them  ;  then  I  put  them 
back  and  carefully  locked  the  valise,  went  back  and  invited 
them  to  take  a  drink.  Then  we  went  to  supper,  and  after 
it  was  over  the  old  fellow  brought  out  his  kit  and  opened 
a  game.  He  shuffled  and  put  the  cards  in  the  box.  T 
asked  him  what  limit  he  was  going  to  deal.  He  said, 
"  If  any  of  you  put  too  much  on  a  card,  I'll  tell  you."  A 
good  many  of  the  passengers  changed  in,  and  he  had  a 
lively  game.  I  stood  alongside  of  him,  so  I  could  look 
down  into  the  deck  ;  and  when  I  saw  white  show,  I  would 
copper  in  the  big  square,  and  my  partner  would  play  the 
other  end  and  middle  open — for  when  the  white  showed,  it 
would  be  an  ace  or  deuce.  In  this  way  we  got  the  old  fel- 
low rattled.  He  changed  decks  every  deal,  but  had  the 
same  bad  luck.  We  finally  broke  him,  and  then  won  his 
tools.  We  returned  the  latter,  paid  his  passage  to  Shreve- 
port,  and  gave  him  $50.  After  breaking  up  the  faro  man, 
I  said,  "  Gentlemen,  I  have  a  game  here  in  which  I  only 
need  three  cards."  I  opened  out,  had  a  fine  play,  and 
took  in  all  the  money,  watches,  and  pistols  that  they  had. 
We  were  then  ready  to  light  out,  as  we  had  won  $2,400 
from  the  old  faro  dealer,  and  aboiit  $1,200,  besides  the 
watches  and  pistols,  at  monte.  We  bid  the  boys  good-bye, 
.md  got  ofi^  at  Baton  Rouge. 


CN    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I31 


STOLEN   MONEY. 


I  landed  at  Natchez  one  evening  just  after  dark,  on  the 
steamer  General  ^litman.  Some  one  told  me  that  a  lady- 
had  been  robbed  of  $3,500  that  day  by  some  smart  thieves 
They  had  watched  her  go  into  the  bank  and  draw  the 
money,  and  then  walk  over  to  her  carriage,  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  bank.  One  of  the  crooks  took  off  his  hat, 
put  a  pen  behind  his  ear,  ran  over  to  the  carriage,  and 
said :  "  Madam,  you  must  excuse  me,  for  I  have  made  a 
mistake  in  the  money  I  gave  you.  You  need  not  get  out, 
but  sit  still  ;  I  v/ill  go  back  and  rectify  it."  She  handed 
him  the  money,  never  to  see  it  or  him  again.  After  we 
backed  out  from  Natchez,  I  opened  out  my  wheel  in  the 
barber  shop.  The  passengers  came  in  and  played  until 
I  A.  M.,  when  I  closed  up.  While  I  was  packing  up  my 
wheel,  a  fellow  came  up  to  me  and  said,  "  I've  got  a  man 
with  me  who  has  got  about  $1,700,  and  I  want  him  to  lose 
it.  He  loves  to  play  poker ;  do  you  think  you  can  beat 
him?"  "Oh,  yes,"  I  replied,  "I  can  come  pretty  near 
doing  it."  He  said,  "  I  want  half,  as  he  is  a  thief,  and  no 
good.  I  had  to  divide  $3,500  with  him  that  I  got  in  Nat- 
chez to-day.'  *  Well,  bring  him  to  me,  and  I  'vsill  try^ 
it ;"  and  he  did  so.  I  was  not  long  in  doing  him  up  for 
his  part  of  the  stealings.  I  divided  with  the  other  thief, 
and  then  opened  out  my  rouge  et  noir  game.  The  other 
fellow  dropped  in,  and  I  won  his  part  of  the  money,  so  I 
had  it  all.  I  bid  him  good  night  and  went  to  bed  ;  but  I 
could  not  sleep,  because  I  knew  that  the  one  I  beat  last 
would  rob  me  if  he  got  a  chance.  I  laid  in  my  bed  a  long 
time.  Presentl}-  I  heard  some  one  feel  the  knob  of  the 
outside  door.  I  was  in  the  upper  berth,  and  had  my  pistol 
under  my  pillow.  My  partner  was  in  the  lower  berth,  for 
he  had  not  been  well  that  night,  and  went  to  bed  earl}-. 
Pretty  soon,. bang  went  the  lock,  and  a  piece  of  it  fell  on 
the  fljor.     Then  everything  was  still  for  some  time,  and  at 


132 


FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMIUvKK 


last  in  he  came.  Just  as  he  commenced  to  look  about  him 
to  see  how  the  land  lay,  I  pulled  down  on  him  with  my  gun, 
as  I  could  see  him  plainly  by  the  light  through  the  tran- 
som. He  saw  the  gun,  and  did  not  stop  on  the  order  of 
his  going,  but  he  went  at  once.  I  got  up,  dressed  myself, 
and  went  out  to  the  bar.  There  was  Mr.  Thief.  I  accused 
him  of  being  in  my  room,  but  he  denied  it.  1  knew  he 
was  lying,  but  I  thought  best  not  to  do  anything  with  him, 
for  fear  I  might  have  to  give  up  the  "  stolen  money,"  and 
I  had  not  lost  any  myself. 

SIGNAL    SERVICE 

Before  the  war  they  had  an  old  steamer  fitted  up  as  a 
wharf-boat  and  lodging-house  at  Baton  Rouge,  to  accom- 
modate people  that  landed  late  at  night,  or  would  be  wait- 
ing for  a  boat.  This  old  boat  was  headquarters  for  the 
gamblers  that  ran  the  river.  Many  a  night  we  have  played 
cards  in  the  old  cabin  until  morning,  or  until  our  boat 
would  arrive.  When  thoroughbred  gamblers  meet  around 
the  table  at  a  game  of  cards,  then  comes  the  tug  of  war. 
We  would  have  some  very  hard  games  at  times,  and  we 
found  it  pretty  hard  to  hold  our  own.  My  partner  pro- 
posed that  we  fix  up  some  plan  to  down  the  gamblers  that 
played  with  us  on  the  old  boat,  so  we  finally  hit  upon  a 
scheme.  We  bored  a  hole  under  one  of  the  tables,  and 
another  under  one  of  the  beds  in  a  state-room  opposite. 
Then  we  fixed  a  nail  into  a  spring,  and  fastened  the  spring 
on  the  under  side  of  the  floor,  so  that  the  nail  would  come 
up  through  the  floor  under  the  table.  Next  we  attached  a 
fine  wire  to  the  spring,  and  ran  it  up  into  the  state-room. 
Then  we  bored  a  hole  in  the  bulkhead  of  the  state-room, 
just  over  the  top  berth,  so  that  a  person  could  lie  in  the 
berth  and  look  out  into  the  cabin.  Now  we  were  ready  for 
the  thoroughbreds.  When  we  would  get  one  of  our  smart 
friends,  we  -would  seat  him  at  our  table  in  his»chair,  which 
was   always   on  the  side  of  our  state-room.     We  called  it 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


^33 


ours,  for  we  had  fitted  it  up  just  to  suit  us ;  and  for  fear 
some  one  would  use  it  when  we  were  out  travehng  for 
our  health,  we  paid  for  it  all  the  time.  We  had  a  good 
boy  that  liked  to  lie  down  and  make  money,  so  we  would 
put  him  in  the  upper  berth  while  the  game  was  in  progress. 
He  would  look  through  the  peep-hole,  and  if  our  friend 
had  one  pair  he  would  pull  the  wire  once  ;  if  two  pair, 
twice  ;  if  threes,  three  times  ;  if  fours,  four  times,  etc.  We 
would  kick  off  one  boot  and  put  our  foot  over  the  nail, 
and  then  we  would  be  able  to  tell  what  hand  our  friend 
held.  One  day  I  was  playing  a  friend  at  our  table,  and  he 
was  seated  in  his  chair.  I  got  the  signals  all  'right  for 
some  time,  and  then  the  under-current  seemed  to  be 
broken.  I  waited  for  the  signals  until  I  could  not  wait 
any  longer,  for  I  was  a  little  behind  (time),  so  I  picked  up 
a  spittoon  and  let  fly  at  our  room.  That  restored  communi- 
cations, and  I  received  the  signals  all  right.  My  friend 
wanted  to  know  what  I  threw  the  spittoon  for.  I  told  him 
the  cards  were  running  so  bad  that  I  got  mad  ;  and  that  an 
old  nigger  had  told  me  once  it  was  a  good  sign  to  kick 
over  a  spittoon  when  playing  cards  ;  so  I  thought  I  would 

not  only  kick  it  over,  but  would  break  the  d d  thing  all 

to  pieces.  He  replied,  "I  noticed  that  your  luck  changed 
just  after  you  threw  her,  and  I  will  try  it  the  next  time  I 
play  in  bad  luck." 

GOT   UP   TOO   SOON. 

We  were  passengers  with  Captain  J.  M.  White  on  board 
the  steamer  Katie,  bound  for  New  Orleans,  one  night,  and 
I  had  taken  a  look  over  the  boat,  but  there  was  nothing  in 
sight.  I  was  sitting  in  the  hall  near  the  bar,  drinking  wine 
and  enjoying  myself,  when  a  fine  looking  gentleman  came 
out  of  his  room  near  by  and  asked  me  if  supper  was  over. 
I  told  him  it  was,  and  asked  him  to  join  me  in  some  wine, 
as  he  looked  like  he  wanted  something.  He  accepted  the 
invitation,  and  told  me  he  was  hungry.  I  called  the  porter 
and  told  him  to  go  to  the  pantry  and  get  the  gentleman  a 


134 


I'ORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


lunch,  which  he  did.  He  thanked  me  for  my  kindness, 
for  he  thought  I  acted  from  pure  motives  (which  I  did), 
and  then  invited  me  to  join  him  in  some  wine.  I  accepted, 
for  I  thought  his  intentions  were  honorable.  While  we 
were  talking  and  drinking,  I  asked  the  barkeeper  if  he 
had  any  of  the  tickets  that  the  gentleman  played  the  new 
game  with  before  supper.  He  said  he  had,  and  gave  me 
some  of  them.  I  began  throwing.  We  bet  the  drinks, 
cigars,  and  drinks  again.  I  lost  most  of  the  tim.e.  My 
capper  lost  a  bet  of  $500,  when  the  gentleman  said  :  "Good 
gracious,  man!  where  are  your  eyes?  Can't  you  see  that 
the  baby  card  has  a  spot  on  it  ?  "  My  partner  told  him  he 
had  not  noticed  the  spot,  so  the  man  pointed  it  out  to  him. 
Then  he  made  me  another  bet,  and  won. 

The  gentleman  then  began  to  think  he  was  smarter  than 
the  man  who  had  lost  $500  and  could  not  win  it  back  until 
he  told  him  about  the  little  spot.  I  saw  he  was  worked  up, 
so  I  asked  him  if  he  wanted  to  win  something  before  I 
quit,  as  I  had  no  idea  of  betting  money  on  the  game  when 
I  sat  down ;  but  I  would  bet  him  $100  he  could  not  turn  the 
card  with  the  baby  on.  He  flashed  his  leather,  when  I 
saw  several  large  bills  ;  but  I  pretended  not  to  notice  them, 
and  said,  "  Perhaps  you  had  better  not  bet,  for  if  you  lose 
it  might  distress  you  ;  but  if  I  lose  T  will  not  mind  it  much, 
as  my  father  has  five  plantations.''  He  did  not  like  for  me 
to  think  that  the  loss  of  a  paltry  $100  would  distret^s  him, 
so  he  said,  "  I  can  afford  to  bet  you  $2,000,  win  or  lose." 
I'hat  made  me  mad,  so  I  said,  "  I  will  make  it  $5,000,  if 
you  like."  He  knew  he  would  win;  but  he  was  no  hog, 
and  did  not  want  me  to  ask  my  old  dad  for  money  so  soon. 
My  partner  wanted  him  to  make  it  $5,000,  and  offered  to 
take  half,  but  I  said,  "No;  one  at  a  time,  gentlemen.'' 
Then  the  fellow  put  up,  saying  to  my  partner,  "I  thank 
you,  but  I  am  able  to  take  it  myself."  He  turned  the 
spotted  fawn,  and  found  that,  if  he  was  not  a  hog,  he  was 
a  sucker.  I'then  told  him  I  thought  he  was  too  much  ex- 
cited, and  invited  him    to  join   me   in  a  drink;  for  I  was 


ON    THE    MlisSlSSIPPl.  135 

always  very  liberal  about  treating  a  man  that  had  but  little 
if  any  money.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  for  now  he 
knew  I  was  a  gentleman,  and  that  my  motives  were  hon- 
orable. After  taking  our  drinks,  he  bid  me  good-night 
and  walked  away,  and  I  thought  I  heard  him  say,  *'  1 
would  have  been  better  off  if  I  had  remained  in  bed  until 
morning."     I  thought  myself  that  he  "got  up  too  soon." 

THE   YELLOW  JEANS. 

At  one  time  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  while  playing 
monte,  I  caught  a  Jew  from  Quincy,  111.,  who  had  been 
down  to  St.  Louis  buying  a  stock  of  jewelry.  I  won  all 
his  money  and  the  most  of  his  best  jewelry.  I  would  not 
gamble  for  anything  but  good  stuff'  in  the  jewelry  line. 
After  I  beat  the  Jew  he  set  up  a  big  kick,  and  got  some  of 
the  other  losers  to  join  him.  They  finally  agreed  that  they 
would  make  me  give  up  ;  so  they  all  got  after  me,  and  I 
knew  there  would  be  some  fun.  I  got  my  gun,  backed  up 
against  the  side  of  the  cabin,  and  said  :  "  Now,  gentlemen, 
I  am  ready  to  pay  out ;  the  bank  is  open.  The  first  one 
that  comes  shall  be  the  first  served,  so  don't  be  back- 
ward." But,  somehow  or  another,  no  one  wanted  to  be 
first,  and  I  stood  pat  until  the  boat  landed  at  a  town  called 
Warsaw  ;  then  I  backed  out  of  the  cabin,  down  stairs,  and 
oflT  the  boat.  When  they  sav/  me  on  the  shore,  they  set  up 
a  yell  of  "Police!  Police!  Arrest  the  fellow  with  the 
yellow  jeans  suit."  The  marshal  came  running  down,  and 
I  told  him  I  was  the  man  they  wanted  arrested  ;  so  he 
waltzed  me  up  town,  and  nearly  all  the  passengers  followed 
us — some  to  get  their  money  back,  and  others  to  see  the 
fun.  The  Captain  said  he  would  hold  the  boat  if  they 
would  decide  the  case  at  once,  so  the  Mayor  convened  his 
court  and  we  went  into  the  trial.  I  had  sent  for  the  best 
lawyer  in  the  town,  and  he  said  he  would  clear  me  for 
$50.  The  Jew  was  put  on  the  stand,  and  he  swore  I 
snatched  his  jewelry  from  liim,  and  a  great  deal  more  of 


1^6  I-ORTV    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

the  same  sort.  Some  of  the  passengers  that  had  seen  the 
game  swore  they  did  not  see  any  one  do  any  snatching  ex- 
cept the  Jew.  My  lawyer  handled  the  case  so  nicely  that 
I  was  acquitted.  Then  you  should  have  heard  the  passen- 
gers laugh  at  the  Jew  for  all  his  trouble.  They  would  ask 
him  if  he  did  not  want  to  trade  some  jewelry  for  a  yellow 
jeans  suit ;  but  he  did  not  have  any  good  jewelry  left, 
and  he  knew  I  was  not  sucker  enough  to  trade  for  any 
other  kind.  There  was  another  boa't  at  the  landing,  and 
many  of  the  passengers  went  up  to  hear  the  trial.  I  went 
on  board  the  other  boat,  and  in  a  short  time  was  on  my 
way  back  to  St.  Louis.  During  the  trip  I  ran  up  a  poker 
hand  in  a  game  of  euchre,  and  lifted  a  man  out  of  $300, 
which  more  than  paid  the  expenses  of  the  trial. 

HE    KNEW    MY   HAND. 

We  were  on  board  a  Red  River  packet  called  the  y.  K. 
Bell,  and  we  had  not  made  any  preparations  to  gamble. 
After  a  while  a  gentleman  came  up  and  asked  me  if  I  ever 
played  poker.  My  partners,  Tom  Brown  and  Holly  Chap- 
pell,  and  some  of  the  officers  of  the  boat,  were  sitting  there 
and  heard  the  conversation.  They  had  to  put  their  hand- 
kerchiefs in  their  mouths  to  keep  from  laughing,  when  they 
heard  my  answer,  "No,  I  did  not."  "Well,"  said  he, 
"I  will  teach  you  if  you  will  sit  down  "  He  got  a  deck  of 
cards  at  the  bar,  and  commenced  to  show  me  which  w^ere 
the  best  hands.  I  at  last  agreed  to  play  ten-cent  ante.  We 
played  along,  and  I  was  amused  to  see  him  stocking  the 
cards  (or  at  least  trying  to  do  so).  He  gave  me  three 
queens,  and  I  lost  $10  on  them,  for  he  beat  them  with 
three  aces.  Presently  he  beat  a  full  hand  and  won  $25. 
That  made  him  think  his  man  was  a  trood  sucker.  I 
always  laughed  at  my  losing,  and  kept  telling  him  that  after 
a  while  I  would  commence  to  bet  higher.  I  pulled  out  a 
big  roil  o'  bills  and  laid  it  on  the  table.  Finally  I  held  out 
four  fives,  and  then  I  went  a  big   blind  on  his  deal,  so  that 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 37 

if  he  did  not  come  in  I  would  throw  down  my  hand,  and 
perhaps  there  would  be  no  pair  in  it.  About  this  time  he 
commenced  to  work  with  the  cards,  but  I  paid  very  little 
attention  to  his  work.  After  playing  a  while  I  got  three 
jacks,  and  then  we  commenced  to  bet  high.  He  raised 
me,  and  I  raised  him  back,  and  at  last  he  thought  we  had 
enough  up.  Then  I  got  away  with  the  hand  he  gave  me, 
and  pulled  up  the  four  fives.  Then  the  betting  became 
lively.  I  made  him  call  me  ;  and  when  he  saw  my  hand, 
and  I  had  got  the  money,  he  grabbed  at  me  and  said,  "That 
is  not  the  hand  you  had."  "How  the  d — 1  do  you  know 
what  I  had  ?"  "  Well,"  says  he,  "where  are  the  other  five 
cards?"  "  I  don't  know  what  you  are  talking  about."  He 
counted  the  cards  and  found  the  jacks,  for  I  liad  palmed 
them  on  top  of  the  deck.  Then  he  pulled  out  his  knife 
and  said,  "You  are  a  gambler,  and  I  want  my  money 
back."  "Oh,  is  that  all  ?  I  did  not  understand.  I  will 
give  it  back,  as  I  don't  want  to  keep  your  money  if  you 
think  I  did.  not  win  it  fairly."  I  let  on  as  though  I  was 
taking  out  the  money,  when  I  pulled  out  old  Betsy  Jane. 
He  saw  her  looking  him  in  the  face,  and  he  wilted  like  a 
calf.  I  made  him  apologize,  and  you  never  saw  a  man  get 
such  a  turning  over  as  they  all  gave  him.  They  told  him 
he  must  not  pick  out  such  apt  scholars,  for  they  learn  too 
quickly.  What  hurt  my  feelings  more  than  anything  else 
was,  that  he  would  not  speak  to  me  all  the  way  up  to 
where  I  got  off.  As  I  was  leaving  the  boat  I  said  to  him, 
"  Good-b)^e,  sir.     We  are  never  too  old  to  learn.'' 

HER   EYES    WERE   OPENED. 

High  Miller  and  1  were  playing  monte  one  night  on  the 
first  y.  M.  White^  and  had  a  good  game,  and  made  some 
money.  We  were  about  to  close  up,  when  a  lady  and  gen- 
tleman passed  by  and  saw  High  throwing  the  little  tempters. 
They  stopped  and  watched  him.  I  saw  they  were  inter- 
ested, so  T  stepped  up  and  lost  $ioo.    Then  they  came  back 


'.> 


8  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


and  asked  High  what  kind  of  a  game  he  was  playing.  He 
told  them  it  was  the  pawn-shop  game.  The  lady  wanted  to 
know  why  he  called  it  pawn-shop?  "Because  I  have  two 
chances  to  your  one,"  said  High.  They  laughed,  and  were 
starting  away,  when  they  noticed  me  turn  up  a  corner  on 
one  of  the  cards.  The  lady  nudged  her  husband.  I  made 
a  bet  of  $500,  and  won  it.  The  gentleman  dropped  the 
lady's  arm,  got  out  his  money,  and  put  up  $100.  High 
told  him  that  he  would  not  bet  less  than  $500;  but  the  gen- 
tleman did  not  want  but  $100  worth.  Then  his  help-mate 
tempted  him,  saying,  "  It  is  good."  So  the  man  hearkened 
unto  the  voice  of  his  wife,  put  up  the  $500,  turned  a  card 
and  lost.  While  High  was  putting  away  the  money,  I 
grabbed  up  the  right  card  and  turned  up  the  corner  again. 
Then  I  offered  to  bet  him  $1,000  that  I  could  turn  the  win- 
ner. While  this  was  going  on  the  lady  was  giving  her 
better  half  a  piece  of  her  mind.  She  was  telling  him  that 
he  was  a  fool ;  that  he  could  not  see  anything,  and  that  she 
could  turn  the  right  card  every  time.  She  got  out  her 
purse,  took  out  $80  in  gold,  and  asked  him  how  much 
money  he  had  left.  He  told  her  $70.  She  said,  "Give 
it  to  me,  and  I  will  show  you  that  a  woman  can  beat  a  man 
every  time."  I  was  counting  out  my  money  to  put  up, 
when  the  lady  asked  me  if  I  would  not  let  her  bet  first.  I 
said,  "Certainly;"  for  I  knew  a  man  never  lost  anything 
by  being  polite  to  the  ladies,  and  in  this  particular  case  I 
could  see  we  were  going  to  gain  $150.  High  told  her  he 
never  bet  with  ladies,  but  if  she  would  hand  the  money  to 
her  husband  he  would  bet  with  him.  "Him!"  says  she, 
"  He  can't  see  as  well  now  as  when  he  picked  me  out  for  a 
Vt'ife.  No,  no;  he  shan't  bet  any  of  my  money."  "All 
right,"  says  High.  So  she  put  up  the  money.  High  put 
up  the  same  amount,  and  she  watched  him  as  though  she 
was  afraid  he  was  not  going  to  put  up  the  full  $150.  After 
mixing  them  up  a  little.  High  said,  "Ready!"  The 
woman  took  up  the  card,  turned  it  over,  saw  it,  and  then 
fthrew  it  down,  instead  of  giving  it  to  her  husband  that  ^": 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 39 

also  could  see.  She  then  took  her  husband's  arm  and  said, 
"  Come  away  ;  my  eyes  are  open  ;  if  we  stay  here  that  man 
will  win  you  next,  and  I  don't  want  to  lose  you  if  you  are 
a  fool,  and  can't  see  as  well  now  as  when  we  were  married." 
We  had  a  good  laugh,  took  something,  and  then  High 
said,  "George,  that  woman's  a  game  one;  what  do  you 
say  to  giving  her  back  the  gold?"  "All  right,"  says  I. 
So  he  offered  me  the  $80,  and  wanted  me  to  return  it.  I 
told  him  I  was  not  afraid  of  any  man,  but,  said  I,  "  That 
woman  has  got  her  eyes  open,  and  she  may  think  I  am 
your  partner."  "  No,  George,''  says  he,  "You  closed  her 
eyes  when  you  were  putting  up  that  $1,000,  and  gave  way 
to  accommodate  a  lady  ;  she  knows  you  are  a  gentleman, 
and  would  not  have  anything  to  do  with  gamblers,  except 
to  do  them  the  favor  of  returning  money  they  had  won 
from  suckers."  His  fine  words  lured  me  into  the  trap,  so  I 
took  the  gold  and  found  the  lady.  I  told  her  that  the  gam- 
bler was  sorry  he  liad  allowed  her  to  bet,  and  had  requested 
me  to  return  the  money.  She  looked  at  me  a  moment, 
with  her  eyes  wide  open,  and  said,  "  I  will  greatly  multiply 
thy  sorrow  by  refusing  to  accept  the  money,  and  may  it  be 
a  sorrow  to  you  gamblers  all  the  days  of  your  lives." 

THE  JACK-FISH. 

My  old  partner  Bush  and  I  would  play  the  trains 
on  the  Jackson  Road  out  about  forty  miles  above  New 
Orleans,  and  then  get  off  and  wait  for  a  down  train.  Some 
times  we  would  be  compelled  to  get  off  before  we  had  gone 
that  far ;  but,  as  a  general  thing,  it  would  be  about  that 
.  distance  before  we  would  get  our  work  in  on  suckers. 
We  would  go  up  in  the  morning  to  a  place  called  Man- 
shak,  and  fish  until  the  train  would  come  down  in  the 
evening.  One  day  we  were  fishing  and  had  got  some 
distance  apart,  when  I  saw  a  school  of  large  jack-fish 
coming  dovvn  like  lightning.  I  jumped  up  and  grabbed  a 
pike  pole  that  was  lying  near,  slipped  the  noose  over  my 


140  F-ORTV    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

hand  and  let  fly  at  them.  I  struck  a  big  fellow,  but  he  did 
not  stop  ;  he  kept  right  on  and  pulled  me  after  him.  I  yelled 
to  Bush,  and  he  came  running  to  assist  me  ;  he  reached 
me  a  long  pole,  and  then  pulled  me  out.  The  rope  was  still 
on  my  hand,  and  the  fish  was  on  the  pike  pole,  so  we 
pulled  him  out,  and  he  weighed  about  sixty  pounds.  We 
took  him  down  on  the  evening  train,  and  had  a  part  of  him 
broiled  for  our  supper.  Bush  said  it  was  the  largest  fish 
he  ever  caught.  I  told  him  I  caught  it,  when  he  said  : 
"Why,  Ge»")rge,  I  caught  you  both." 

RED   AND   BLACK. 

I  have  been  in  some  big  games  in  my  day,  and  have 
always  been  ready  to  win  a  dollar  or  so  whenever  I  saw  a 
chance.  Often  in  the  flush  times  after  the  war  I  have 
stood  up  in  the  bar-room  and  tossed  up  a  silver  dollar  or  a 
twenty-dollar  gold  piece,  "heads  or  tails,"  for  from  a 
hundred  to  five  hundred  dollars  a  throw,  and  have  even 
indulged  in  the  innocent  amusement  of  spitting  at  a  mark — 
the  money,  of  course,  going  to  the  one  that  came  nearest 
the  spot.  But  of  all  the  games  that  I  ever  ran,  I  think 
the  biggest  was  during  the  war,  just  after  Captain  Leathers 
had  purchased  the  elegant  steamer  Magenta.  The  sol- 
diers of  the  Union  Army  had  burned  his  fine  boat,  the 
Natchez. 

The  story  illustrates  the  old  saying,  that  one  good  turn 
deserves  another.  When  we  left  New  Orleans  the  boat 
was  full  of  passengers,  and  the  trip  was  worth  $3,000  to 
the  boat.  Reaching  Memphis,  the  Captain  soon  saw  that 
his  chances  for  a  big  trip  were  the  best  that  he  had  ever 
had.  The  boat  was  loaded  to  the  guards  with  cotton,  and 
the  passenger  list  was  250,  most  of  them  being  cotton 
brokers,  who,  of  course,  carried  a  great  deal  of  ready 
money  with  them.  After  supper  the  boat  laid  up, 
and  commenced  blowing  off"  steam.  I  stepped  up  to 
the   Captain's  office  and  said   to   Bob    Owens,  the  clerk : 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I4I 

"  Bob,  what's  up — what's  the  boat  laying  here  for?  "  "We 
are  in  a  fix,  haven't  got  money  enough  in  the  office  to  pay 
the  charges  on  the  cotton.  It's  too  late  to  get  anything  from 
the  banks,  and  we  shall  have  to  borrow." 

I  took  in  the  situation  in  a  twinkling,  and  said  :  "  You 
needn't  look  any  further ;  perhaps  I  can  let  you  have  all 
you  want."  Bob's  face  brightened  up  as  he  said  :  "  I  can 
get  along  with  $i,ooo."  In  ten  minutes  the  money  was  in 
his  hands  and  the  boat  under  way. 

The  supper  was  over  and  tables  cleared,  when  I  opened 
out  my  game  of  rouge  et  noir,  and  it  started  in  big  at 
once.  There  were  twenty-five  players,  and  the  smallest 
money  on  the  table  was  fifty  dollars.  At  the  end  of  every 
deal  I  opened  four  bottles  of  wine,  which  cost  me  twenty 
dollars,  as  the  sparkling  vintage  was  then  worth  five  dol- 
lars a  bottle.  There  was  one  man  at  the  table  who  got 
pretty  full,  and  finally  commenced  to  put  down  a  thousand 
dollars  at  a  bet.  I  was  somewhat  surprised  to  see  him  roll 
out  three  thousand-dollar  snapping  new  bills,  and  put 
them  down.  At  first  I  supposed  he  was  a  paymaster  in  the 
army,  but  soon  learned  that  he  was  a  cotton  buyer,  opera- 
ting for  a  rich  New  York  firm.  Everything  was  moving 
on  swimmingly,  when  up  came  a  contractor  from  Memphis, 
whose  name  was  Harper.  He  was  a  knowing  sort  of  a  chap  ; 
perhaps  best  described  as  a  "smart  aleck."  H^e  began  to 
"  nip  out."  I  stood  it  for  some  time,  but  finally  let  go  all 
holds,  and  started  after  him,  and  soon  had  him  broke, 
though  in  so  doing  I  lost  $12,000  that  I  had  won  from  the 
New  York  party.  Then  he  began  to  kick,  and  said  the 
game  was  not  fair ;  that  he  was  going  to  have  his  money 
back,  and  threatened  to  bring  up  the  crew  of  seventy-five 
men  that  he  had  on  board,  who  had  been  working  on  the 
levee.  I  sent  a  message  to  the  mate  telling  him  what  to 
watch  out  for,  so  he  armed  all  of  the  boat's  crew,  rousta- 
bouts and  all,  with  clubs  and  stone  coal,  and  stationed 
them  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs ;  that  brought  matters  to  a 
stand-still.     The  contractor's  men  weakened,  and  the  play- 


14.2  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

ers  who  were  the  heaviest  losers  wanted  to  throw  the  con- 
tractor overboard,  as  they  said  the  game  was  on  the 
square  and  perfectly  fair.  There  was  so  much  noise  made, 
however,  that  the  passengers  began  to  come  out  of  their 
state-rooms.  The  Captain  hurried  down  from  the  hurricane 
roof,  and  ominously  shook  his  head  ;  so  I  cleared  the  game? 
and  all  was  quiet  once  more.  I  settled  my  bar  bill,  which 
was  $375  ;  and,  counting  over  my  money,  found  I  was 
exactly  $19,000  winner,  and  had  I  not  been  disturbed 
or  molested  might  have  won  $150,000,  as  there  was  more 
money  on  board  than  I  ever  saw  in  my  life  before,  and  all 
the  men  were  "high  rollers." 

That  night  the  contractor  and  his  men  got  off;  the  play- 
ers sobered  up,  and  we  resumed  operations  ;  but  the  playing 
was  not  so  large,  nor  the  players  so  venturesome.  Still  I 
kept  the  game  open  till  we  reached  our  destination,  and 
came  out  a  few  thousands  more  aiiead. 

HE  NEVER  KNEW. 

There  are  alvv^ays  men  who  have  some  scheme  on  hand — 
some  trick  or  device  that  is  a  sure  winner.  It  may  be  a 
system,  a  combination,  marked  cards,  or  something  of  that 
sort.  Such  a  man  was  John  Brogan,  of  Alexandria.  His 
stronghold  was  marked  cards.  He  had  played  with  them 
for  years,  and  had  been  remarkably  successful,  having  ac- 
cumulated considerable  property.  I  was  once  coming  down 
the  Red  River,  when  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  shrewd 
fellow  named  Neice.  He  used  a  sm;iil  concave  reflector 
about  the  size  of  a  gold  dollar,  which  he  placed  in  the  pile 
of  chips  before  him,  and  which  in  dealing  the  cards  enabled 
him  to  see  every  card,  and  where  it  went.  He  generally 
played  with  gamblers,  and  so  adroit  was  he  in  his  manipu- 
lations that  they  were  unable  to  catch  him.  I  made  up  my 
mind  that  we  could  both  make  some  money,  so  I  told  him 
that  I  had  a  man  for  him  who  was  well  heeled.  He  was 
willing  to  help  me,  and  we  started  for  Alexandria.     I  got 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  143 

the  Captain  to  land  about  three  miles  above  the  city,  and 
put  off  my  partner,  whom  I  had  thoroughly  posted.  When 
I  reached  Alexandria  I  went  at  once  to  the  Ice  House,  for 
that  was  the  odd  name  given  to  the  hotel,  where  I  soon 
found  Brogan ;  and  having  had  a  good  shake  of  the  hand 
and  a  few  drinks,  we  sat  down  for  a  social  chat  about  old 
times,  beguiling  away  the  time  with  choice  Havanas. 

We  had  been  chatting  away  for  about  an  hour  and  a 
half,  when  a  rough-looking  fellow  walked  into  the  bar-room 
and  asked  if  he  could  get  a  dram.  "  I've  come  a  good  dis- 
tance," he  said,  "  and  am  very  tired.  The  fact  is,  I  have 
been  out  in  the  back  country  looking  up  a  mill  site,  and 
tramped  'round  a  good  deal  more  than  I  calculated." 

"Take  something  with  me,  my  friend,"  spoke  up 
Brogan.  "  I  don't  mind,"  and  we  all  three  took  a  drink 
together.  The  stranger  called  shortly  for  another  round, 
and  as  he  settled,  pulled  out  a  roll  of  bills  as  big  as  a  pillow, 
that  at  once  caught  Brogan's  eyes.  He  gave  me  a  signifi- 
cant hunch.  After  supper  the  miller  walked  into  the  bar- 
room, purchased  a  cigar,  and  walked  out.  Then  Brogan 
said  to  me,  "How  is  the  best  way  to  get  some  of  that 
mone}^?"  I  told  him,  "I'll  play  monte  for  you;  perhaps 
he'll  bite  at  that."  John  hunted  around,  and  soon  brought 
the  miller  into  the  bar-room  again.  I  was  up  to  snufl',  and 
made  my  talk  and  showed  my  cards,  and  John  won  $ioo 
from  me.  Then  the  miller  said,  "  I'll  take  a  hand."  He 
lost  $200.  I  kept  on  playing  the  cards,  but  the  miller 
would  bet  no  more,  remarking  to  me,  "  I  think  you  are  a 
sharper." 

John  then  asked  the  miller  if  he  ever  played  poker. 
"Oh,  sometimes;  1  used  to  play  for  a  quarter  ante." 
"Let's  have  a  little  game,  then,  to  pass  away  time."  The 
game  began,  and  Brogan  trotted  out  his  marked  cards.  I 
insisted  on  playing,  but  the  miller  said,  "No,  that  I  was 
too  smart."  So,  somewhat  crestfallen,  I  walked  out  and 
took  a  stroll,  and  was  gone  perhaps  a  couple  of  hours. 
When  I  returned  they  were  playing  for  ten   dollars  ante, 


144  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

and  Brogan  was  losing  very  fast.  I  remained  around  the 
card  table  only  for  a  short  time  and  then  went  away.  When 
I  came  back  the  miller  had  won  every  dollar  Brogan  had, 
as  well  as  his  diamonds,  amounting  to  something  like 
$4,500.  Brogan  came  to  me  and  wanted  to  borrow  $500. 
I  said,  "Certainly,  you  can  have  it;  but,  John,  you  are 
drinking  too  much  ;  take  my  advice  and  wait  till  morning." 
"All  right ;  then  my  luck  will  change."  "  Of  course,  and 
that  miller  will  be  on  hand." 

Late  that  night  a  boat  came  along,  and  the  miller  skip- 
ped out.  Morning  came  and  I  bade  John  Brogan  good- 
bye. Poor  fellow  ;  he  never  knew  why  his  marked  cards 
didn't  work,  and  I  never  told  him.  Both  John  Brogan  and 
Neice  have  been  dead  many  years,  and,  I  trust,  are  happy 
in  the  spirit  land  —perhaps  playing  chuck-a-luck,  marked 
cards,  and  concave  reflectors  with  St.  Peter  and  the 
Apostles. 

THE   BLACK   MAN. 

We  were  playing  monte  in  the  barber  shop  on  board  a 
steamer  on  one  occasion,  when  a  big  black  fellow,  who  had 
been  watching  the  game  through  the  window,  asked  me 
if  I  would  bet  with  a  black  man.  I  had  never  gambled 
with  the  niggers,  for  in  those  days  they  were  nearly  all 
slaves,  and  had  but  little  money,  and  I  was  looking  for 
suckers  who  could  afford  to  lose.  So  I  inquired  of  this  big 
fellow  how  much  he  wanted  to  bet.  He  said,  "  I'll  bet  five 
or  ten  dollars."  I  replied,  "  If  that  is  all  you  have,  you 
had  better  keep  it ;  for  I  don't  want  to  win  a  black  man's 
money  anyway."  That  got  his  African  blood  up,  and  he 
pulled  out  a  pretty  big  roll,  saying,  "  I  got  money,  massa, 
if  I  is  a  black  man."  I  saw  he  was  well  fixed,  and  so  I 
asked  him  how  he  made  his  money.  He  replied,  "  I's  a 
planter,  sir,  and  I  just  done  and  sold  my  cotton."  I  took  out 
ten  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces,  and  said,  "  I  will  bet  you  all 
this  against  what  you  have  in  your  hand.'  "  Oh,  no, 
honey,"  says  he,  "  I  got  more'n  dat."     "  Then  I'll  bet  you 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I45 

this,"  I  said,  pulling  out  a  thousand-dollar  note.  He  put 
his  money  down  and  turned  the  card,  and  it  was  fun  to  see 
him  open  that  big  mouth,  roll  the  whites  of  his  eyes  up, 
and  then  throw  up  both  hands,  ejaculating :  "  Laws  golly  ! 
if  dis  old  nigger  hasn't  done  gone  and  lost  his  eyesight, 
sho  'nuf." 

THE    PERSUADER. 

Bluff  is  a  good  game,  and  sometimes  it  will  turn  a  trick 
when  everythmg  else  fails.  I  boarded  Morgan's  Railroad, 
as  it  was  called,  upon  one  occasion  at  Algiers.  Trains  on 
that  road  were  generally  full  of  suckers,  as  the  road  con- 
nected with  the  Galveston  steamers  at  Burwick's  Bay. 
Tom  Brown  and  Holly  Chappell,  my  partners,  were  both 
along  ;  and  as  game  was  plenty  along  the  road,  we  carried 
our  shotguns  along,  and  in  the  event  of  no  bigger  game 
were  accustomed  to  get  off  and  shoot  snipe,  catching  the 
return  train  to  the  city  in  the  evenmg.  Sure  enough,  there 
was  a  party  of  traders  aboard,  and  Brown  lost  no  time  in 
making  their  acquaintance  and  opening  out.  One  of  them 
commenced  to  cut  his  clothes  the  minute  he  got  a  glimpse 
of  the  corner  after  ChappeJl  made  one  cap.  To  make 
matters  more  binding,  I  came  up  and  lost  $1,200.  Then 
the  ball  opened,  and  it  was  not  more  than  half  an  hour  be- 
fore we  had  downed  the  party.  Then  the  devil  was  to 
pay.  One  of  the  party  said:  "Look  here;  I  must  have 
my  money  back,  or  h — 1  will  flop  around  here  mighty 
quick."  Then  they  all  joined  in  and  made  a  big  kick  ; 
and  as  I  saw  fun  brewing,  I  slipped  into  the  baggage-car, 
changed  hats  and  coats  with  the  baggage-master,  got  his 
badge  and  my  double-barrelled  shotgun.  Then  I  rushed 
into  the  car  and  drew  the  bead  on  the  party  who  had  col- 
lected around  the  boys,  giving  a  war-whoop  and  demand- 
ing in  stentorian  tones,  "  Who  has  been  playing  cards  in 

^  ■*    •  till 

tnis  car  r 

'*  I  have,"  said  Brown. 


146  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

"Get  off  this  train  mighty  quick;"  and  I  pulled  the 
rope.  My  partners  lost  no  time  in  getting  off.  Pulling  the 
rope  again,  the  train  started;  and  when  the  conductor 
came  back,  I  explained  that  somebody  would  have  been 
hurt,  had  I  not  acted  as  I  did.  This  was  satisfactory,  and 
going  back  he  told  the  party  that  gambling  on  the  road 
was  against  the  rules,  and  that  he  could  have  them  all  ar- 
rested when  the  bay  was  reached,  if  he  wished.  This  had 
the  effect  of  quieting  them  down,  especially  as  they  knevv? 
that  the  man  who  had  won  their  money  was  off  the  train. 
I  was  not  long  in  reaching  the  baggage-car  and  returning 
the  borrowed  articles,  and  quietl}^  slipping  off  at  the  first 
station,  not  forgetting  my  shotgun.  Hunting  was  good 
that  day,  and  I  bagged  ten  snipe  and  thirteen  robbins, 
which  the  boys  helped  me  eat  at  our  old  friend  Cassidy's 
restaurant,  on  Gravier  Street,  opposite  the  St.  Charles  Ho- 
tel. The  boys  all  agreed  that  my  conduct  was  all  that 
saved  the  boodle,  which  consisted  of  $3,300  and  two  gold 
watches.  Thus  it  is  that  a  little  management,  backed  by  a 
double-barrelled  shotgun  and  an  official  badge,  is  often- 
times a  powerful  persuader. 

I    HAD    FRIENDS. 

» 

I  was  coming  down  from  Baton  Rouge  one  night  in  a 
stern-wheel  boat.  The  night  before  I  had  gone  up  and  had 
been  pretty  lucky,  so  I  resolved  to  try  and  reach  New  Or- 
leans in  time  for  the  next  evening's  packet.  McGawley, 
my  partner  at  the  time,  was  along ;  and  as  we  took  a  sur- 
vey of  the  passengers,  we  noticed  that  most  of  them  were 
raftsmen  who  had  just  been  paid  off.  They  were  a  pretty 
tough  lot,  but  appeared  to  be  well  heeled,  so  I  was  not 
long  in  making  up  my  mind  to  see  the  color  of  their  money. 
I  managed  to  scrape  an  acquaintance  with  a  couple  of 
them,  and  invited  them  to  drink  ;  then  I  proposed  a  game 
of  euchre,  to  which  both  agreed.  We  made  it  four-handed, 
and  played  for  the  drinks,  then  the  cigars,  until  finally  I 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 47 

resolved  to  feel  one  of  them  ;  so  I  ran  him  up  a  hand. 
He  sat  on  my  left,  and  ordered  me  up.  I  gave  him  the 
laugh  and  said,  "  111  euchre  you." 

"  I'll  just  bet  you  $20 you  don't,"  he  quickly  replied. 

"Here's  $100  I  do." 

Borrowing  $30  of  his  partner,  he  said,  "  I'll  take  that 
bet." 

Of  course  I  euchred  him,  as  I  said  I  would;  but  the 
game  broke  up,  and  as  I  was  winner  I  paid  the  bar  bill. 
It  was  not  long  before  I  noticed  some  of  them  talking  sus- 
piciously together  among  themselves,  and  I  deemed  it  the 
part  of  prudence  to  slip  into  my  state-room  and  get  my 
gun,  for  then  I  was  not  particularly  disturbed  as  to  what 
they  proposed  to  do.  They  began  to  patronize  the  bar 
pretty  extensively,  and  asked  the  barkeeper  who  I  was. 
He  replied  that  he  did  not  know.  They  said  that  one  of 
the  negroes  had  said  that  I  was  a  gambler,  and  they  were 
going  to  lick  me  before  I  got  off  the  boat.  The  barkeeper 
soon  found  an  opportunity  to  tell  me  what  was  up  ;  and  as 
I  did  not  have  much  confidence  in  my  partner  as  a  fighter, 
I  concluded  I  was  in  for  it.  I  knew,  however,  that  he  was 
no  coward,  and  if  he  was  attacked  would  fight.  The  bar- 
keeper handed  me  a  "  bill}^"  and  I  strolled  back  to  the 
barber  shop,  where  several  of  them  were  gathered  together. 
Returning  through  the  cabin  to  the  bar,  I  was  accosted  by 
one  of  them,  but  paid  no  attention.  Tv^'o  of  them  at  last 
approached  me  as  I  stood  with  my  back  to  the  bar,  when 
one  of  them  remarked,  "  I  don't  think  you  won  that  money 
fair." 

"  I  don't  care  a  d — n  whether  I  did  or  not,"  I  quickly 
retorted.  So  he  cut  loose  at  me,  and  I  caught  his  blow  on 
my  arm,  let  go  my  left  duke  and  downed  him  at  once. 
That  was  the  signal  for  the  circua  to  open.  They  all  rushed 
in,  and  I  began  to  lay  them  out  as  fast  as  I  could  with  the 
billy.  Every  whack  brought  blood  and  a  heavy  fall. 
McGawley  and  the  barkeeper  took  a  hand,  the  former  hurl- 
ing a  spittoon  that  cracked  a  fellow's  head   open   and  sent 


iaS  forty  years  a  gambler 

the  blood  spurting,  while  the  latter  brought  a  bottle  on  a 
raftsman's  skull  that  raised  a  welt  as  big  as  a  cocoanut. 
Then  the  Captain  rushed  in,  and  the  mate  followed  with  a 
gang  of  roustabouts,  who  soon  had  quiet  restored.  I  was 
hit  pretty  hard  with  a  chair,  otherwise  my  injuries  were 
not  serious.  I  did  not  use  my  revolver,  as  none  were 
drawn,  for  I  never  wanted  to  kill  any  man. 

THE   LAP-ROBE. 

My  dear  old  mother — she  lived  to  be  ninety-three  years 
old — God  bless  her.  I  can  see  her  now,  with  her  silvered 
hair  and  tottering  step.  Sj;ie  used  to  pray  for  her  wild  son 
George,  and  on  one  occasion  (I  guess  it  was  the  result  of 
her  prayers)  I  did  a  good  act  that  I  have  always  been 
proud  of,  and  I  received  the  prayers  of  all  the  ladies  of 
the  church  for  it.  I  was  in  the  South  at  the  time,  and  on 
board  a  packet  that  was  laid  up  at  Natchez  for  a  few  hours. 
Some  of  the  ladies  of  a  prominent  church  there  sent  down 
a  magnificently  embroidered  lap-robe,  wishing  to  raise 
$ioo  on  it.  I  took  ten  chances  at  $5  a  chance,  and  then 
circulated  among  the  passengers  and  easily  raised  a  good 
sum.  We  shook  the  box,  and  one  of  my  throws  won.  Of 
course  I  had  to  set  up  the  wine  ;  but  I  put  up  the  robe 
again,  and  got  one  of  the  blackest  men  on  the  boat  to 
throw  for  me,  and  a  second  time  I  won.  A  third  time  the 
robe  went  up,  and  this  time  for  good  ;  but  not  until  $400 
was  realized,  which  was  sent  to  the  delighted  ladies.  I 
think  that  money  spent  did  me  more  good  than  any  that  I 
ever  squandered,  for  I  was  the  recipient  of  the  thanks  as 
well  as  the  prayers  of  the  ladies. 

THE   PREACHER   AWAY   FROM    HOME. 

Ever  since  the  days  when  Joseph's  brothers  gambled 
for  his  coatof  many  colors  when  they  put  him  in  the  pit, 
the  desire  to  venture  in  games  of  chance  has  been  rampant 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 49 

in  the  human  breast,  and  even  '•  men  of  the  cloth"  have 
proved  no  exception  to  the  rule.  I  recall  an  instance  when 
I  was  going  down  the  river  on  the  JVatchez.  As  I  got  aboard 
the  boat  I  said  to  myself,  *' Everything  looks  blue  ;  I've  got 
no  partner,  and  I  don't  think  there  is  a  dollar  in  sight.'" 
I  scanned  over  the  faces  of  the  passengers,  and  soon  found 
one  of  the  old  boys  who  formerly  used  to  play  a  little,  but 
who  had  now  foresworn  cards  and  become  a  prominent 
railroad  magnate  in  New  Orleans.  Bob  and  myself  were 
soon  talking  over  old  times  and  sipping  julips,  until  at  last 
we  got  a  stack  of  chips  and  a  deck  of  cards,  and  began  to 
play  for  a  small  limit. 

Presently  a  tall,  portly,  fine  looking  gentleman  came  up 
to  the  table,  and  appeared  to  be  so  interested  that  I  invited 
him  to  take  a  hand,  as  we  were  playing  for  a  small  limit 
just   to   pass  away  time.      He  readily    consented,  and  the 
game  went  on  smoothly  enough,  when  I  ran  him  out  three 
queens   and  helped   myself  to  three  kings,  and  gave  Bob 
the  office  to  remain  in,  as  I  wanted  him  to  cross-lift,  which 
he  did.     The  game  was  a  two-dollar  limit,  and  at  last  we 
got  him  in  for  about  fifty  dollars  before  the  draw.   x\fter  the 
draw  things  livened  up  ;  he  bet  two  dollars.  Bob  went  two 
better,  and  I  chipped  in  two  better  than  both  of  them.    We 
got  him  in  for  about  $ioo,   when  he  borrowed   $20,   and 
we  still  kept  on  raising  him    until  we  were   confident  he 
could   raise  no  more  money.     Hands  were  shown,  and  the 
portl}^  man  wilted  like  a  leaf  before  a  November  blast,  but 
never  even  murmured  a  kick,  and  I  soon  knew  the  reason 
why,  for  Captain  Leathers  came  up  to  me  and  whispered  : 
"  Why,  George,  do  you  know  who  that  was  you  were  play- 
ing with?"     "I  do  not."     '' He's  a  preacher;  I  have  heard 
him  in  the  pulpit  many  a  time,  and  I  know  that  he  stands 
very  high  all  along  the  coast.      I  don't  know  what  to  make 
of  his  gambling  here  to-night."     I  never   mentioned    his 
name,  and  I  knew  that  the  Captain  would  not ;  and  as  for 
Bob,  he'd  never  say  a  word,  for  he  was  afraid  I'd  give  the 
snap  away  ;  and  as  for  me,  I  had  my  reasons  for  keeping 


]  ro  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLKR 

quiet,  since  Bob  was  always  generous  with  his  passes,  and 
John  Kilkenny  would  have  the  laugh  on  him  ;  for  all  are 
now  strict  church  goers. 

A   SHREWD   TRICK. 

Some  men  are  born  rascals,  some  men  have  rascality 
thrust  upon  them,  others  achieve  it.  This  is  a  story  of  a 
chap  that  I  think  must  have  had  a  birthmark  of  knavery 
somewhere  concealed  about  his  body.  It  was  during  the 
war,  and  I  was  going  up  on  the  steamer  Fashion^  Captain 
Pratt.  I  was  dealing  red  and  black,  and  had  a  big  game, 
as  there  were  a  number  of  cotton  buyers  on  board.  One  of 
them  was  a  fine  appearing  gentleman  from  New  York, 
who  was  soon  ,^3 ,800  loser ;  then  he  began  to  play  reck- 
less, and  was  still  followed  by  his  bad  luck.  I  noticed 
his  nervousness,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was 
not  playing  with  his  own  money. 

Finally  looking  up,  he  said,  "  How  much  will  you 
turn  for  ?  " 

Noticing  his  excited  condition,  I  said,  "Put  down  as 
much  as  you  think  proper,  and  if  you  go  too  high  I'll  tell 
you."  With  that  he  pulled  out  a  long  pocket-book,  and 
drawing  forth  a  roll  of  hundred-dollar  bills  threw  them  on 
the  red.  I  picked  up  the  money  and  counted  it,  and  found 
there  were  thirty-three  one- hundred-dollar  bills. 

"  That's  beyond  my  limit,"  I  said  ;  "  but  as  I  know  you 
are  a  great  deal  heavier  loser  than  that.  Til  give  you  a 
chance  to  get  even,  so  crack  her  down." 

I  made  a  turn,  he  lost.    With  a  trembling  hand  and  wile 
eye  he  counted  out  the  balance  of  his   money  and  laid  it 
before  me,  saying:   "This  is  my  last  bet;  if  I  lose,  ther; 
is  $4,000,  and  there  is  $200  more.     Will  you  turn  for  it?' 

"Lay  her  up,"  was  all  I  said." 

Down  it  went,  just  as  any  high-roller  would  do  if  he  had 
some  one  else's  money ;  he  lost,  and  fell  back  in  his  chair 
in  a  dead  faint ;  ice  water  was  brought  and  he  was  revived. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I5I 

After  the  game  he  came  to  me  and  said,  '*  Not  a  dollar  of 
that  money  was  my  own ;  it  belonged  to  a  wealthy  New 
York  firm,  one  of  the  members  of  which  I  was  to  meet 
in  New  Orleans,  and  render  an  account."  I  tolcf  him  that 
he  would  have  to  say  that  the  money  was  invested  in  cot- 
ton that  would  be  shipped  in  a  few  days.  "  That  will  give 
you  time  to  skip,"  I  said,  "  for  the  affair  is  bound  to  come 
out,  and  then  you  will  be  in  trouble." 

"  No,"  he  said,  "  I  won't  run  away.  I  have  thought  of  a 
plan  that  will  let  me  out  of  the  scrape.  There  is  another 
man  on  the  boat  who  is  buying  for  the  same  firm.  I  will 
go  to  him  and  get  a  bundle  of  money  which  I  will  hand  to 
you  privately,  and  then  you  come  before  the  passengers 
and  hand  it  to  me.  You  can  say,  '  I  don't  want  your 
money,  so  here  it  is,  take  it.'  I  will  thank  you  kindly,  and 
there  will  be  plenty  of  witnesses  to  say  that  I  did  not  lose 
the  money  gambling."  I  did  exactly  as  the  fellow  wanted, 
much  to  the  astonishment  of  the  passengers,  who  said  that 
I  must  either  be  the  biggest-hearted  man  in  the  country, 
or  the  biggest  fool  that  ever  ran  unhung,  to  give  a  man 
back  that  much  money  after  fairly  winning  it. 

When  New  Orleans  was  reached  I  was  arrested,  but 
easily  proved  that  I  had  returned  the  money,  or  rather 
refused  to  take  it,  and  was  discharged  ;  but  the  good  old 
greenbacks  were  safe  in  my  inside  pocket,  all  the  same. 

MULES   FOR   LUCK. 

In  the  flush  days  of  gambling  on  the  Mississippi  I  used 
to  take  everything.  If  a  man  did  not  have  the  money,  I 
would  not  refuse  diamonds  or  a  stock  of  goods.  On  one 
occasion,  when  I  was  going  from  Memphis  to  Cairo  on  the 
Belle  of  Memphis,  a  little  game  was  started,  and  I  won  ten 
first-class  mules.  A  bill  of  sale  was  drawn  up,  but  when  I 
went  to  land  the  mules  at  Cairo,  the  former  owner  began  to 
kick,  so  I  had  them  transferred  to  another  boat  that  was 
lying  alongside  of  us,  and  bound  for  St,  Louis.     The  man 


1^2  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

hated  to  part  with  his  mules,  and  went  down  pawing  and 
clamoring  among  them  until  one  of  them  gave  him  a  severe 
kick  which  nearly  proved  fatal.  At  last  they  doctored  him 
up  so  he  could  talk.  We  were  then  en  route  for  St.  Louis, 
but  I  was  too  smart  to  take  them  there,  so  I  disembarked 
at  Cape  Girardeau,  and  sold  the  mules  at  a  reduced  price  ; 
for  what  did  a  gambler  want  with  a  pack  of  hungry  mules 
trailing  around  after  him  anyhow? 

THE   CATTLE   BUYER. 

We  had  been  playing  monte  one  night  on  the  steamer 
Southern  Belle ^  out  from  New  Orleans,  and  had  closed  up. 
My  partner  was  sitting  out  on  the  guards,  and  I  was  in  the 
hall  near  the  bar,  when  I  saw  a  gentleman  coming  down 
the  cabin  toward  me.  I  stepped  up  and  ordered  a  drink, 
and  as  the  man  came  up  I  invited  him  to  join  me.-  He 
accepted,  and  we  entered  into  conversation.  I  proposed  a 
game  of  euchre  to  pass  the  time  ;  he  assented,  and  we  sat 
down.  He  proposed  to  play  for  ten  dollars  a  game,  as  it 
would  be  more  interesting,  I  said,  "All  right."  I  found 
him  one  of  the  best  players  I  had  ever  met.  He  beat  me 
two  straight  games,  and  I  saw  I  could  not  beat  him  on  the 
square,  so  I  began  to  complain  of  my  bad  luck,  and  said 
the  deck  was  unlucky  to  me.  He  proposed  that  we  get 
another,  so  I  told  the  barkeeper  to  bring  us  a  new  deck  of 
cards,  which  hg  did,  and  when  he  put  them  on  the  table  I 
saw  they  were  m}-^  old  friends.  We  played  two  more  games, 
and  I  won  both  of  them.  At  this  time  my  partner  came  up 
to  the  table  and  remarked  :  "  You  gentlemen  seem  to  be 
enjoying  yourselves."  "  I  replied,  "  We  have  played  four 
games,  and  it's  a  stand-ofT."  He  then  said,  "  If  you  were 
playing  poker,  I  would  like  to  take  a  hand."  The  gentle- 
man said,  "That  will  suit  me,  if  you  are  satisfied."  I 
said,  "  All  right,''  and  I  invited  my  partner  to  sit  in,  which 
he  did.  We  bought  fifty  checks  each  at  a  dollar  apiece, 
and  commenced  playing.    There  were  a  great  many  of  the 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I53 

passengers  around  the  table,  so  we  played  on  the  square 
until  everybody  went  to  bed  and  left  us  alone  ;  then  I  ran 
him  up  three  large  jacks,  and  gave  my  partner  three  queens, 
and  guarded  both  hands  so  that  nothing  could  drop  in.  Our 
friend  was  on  my  left,  and  had  up  a  big  blind  ;  my  partner 
just  saw  his  blind.  I  exposed  my  hand  and  said,  "That 
is  too  good  a  pot  to  lose,  so  I  will  raise  you  gentlemen 
$150."  Our  friend  put  up,  and  my  partner  said,  "  I  be- 
lieve you  are  both  bluffing  ;  I  see  that  and  raise  you  $ioo." 
I  did  not  want  to  drive  our  friend  out,  so  I  raised  $ioo. 
He  put  up,  and  we  came  to  a  draw.  They  both  took  two 
cards,  and  I  stood  pat  with  a  nine-spot  high.  It  was  my 
partner's  first  bet ;  he  hesitated,  and  finally  bet  but  fifty 
dollars.  I  gave  them  one  of  those  old  "  go-y our- money" 
laughs,  and  said,  "  Boys,  I  have  you  both,"  and  I  put  up 
$500.  Our  friend  saw  it  and  raised  back  $500.  My  part- 
ner looked  at  his  hand,  and  after  a  while  said,  '*  I  will 
call."  I  then  bet  $1,000  cold.  They  both  called,  and  we 
showed  down.  The  three  queens  just  beat  the  three  jacks, 
and  I  said,  "  I  was  trying  to  win  that  pot  on  a  bluff."  Our 
friend  remarked  it  was  not  safe  to  bluff  when  such  hands 
were  out  against  you.  I  said,  "That  is  so,  but  I  thought 
you  were  both  bluffing."  We  had  something  to  drink,  and 
started  in  again.  I  ran  up  two  hands,  giving  our  friend 
three  aces,  and  taking  four  tens  myself.  I  did  not  give  my 
partner  anything,  as  I  wanted  him  to  do  the  tipping.  The 
betting  began,  and  it  was  pretty  lively.  When  we  came  to 
the  draw,  our  friend  took  two  cards  and  I  took  one,  remark- 
ing at  the  same  time,  "  If  I  fill  this  flush,  good  evening  to 
you  fellows."  The  betting  was  lively,  and  finally  came  to 
a  call.  We  showed  down,  and  I  took  in  $4,700.  Our 
friend  was  no  kicker,  but  was  as  game  a  man  as  I  ever 
met.  He  got  up,  laughed,  and  said,  "Gentlemen,  let's 
take  a  drink,  and  I  will  go  to  bed."  He  bade  us  good- 
night and  went  to  his  room.  I  learned  during  our  play  that 
he  was  a  large  cattle  buyer  from  Texas.  We  got  a  nice 
slice  of  his  cattle  money  ;  but  I  must  say  that  he  could  hold 


154  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

his  own  with  any  one  in  a  square  game  of  poker ;  but  with 
two  old  sharks,  and  a  deck  of  marked  cards,  there  is  no 
man  that  can  win  much  money,  as  his  bluffs  don't  go. 

EVEN   THE  JUDGES    DO   IT. 

-  The  love  of  gambling  is  confined  to  no  class  of  people. 
Preachers  and  lawyers,  doctors  and  men  of  business,  are 
as  susceptible  to  the  smiles  of  the  fickle  goddess  of  fortune 
as  well  as  the  roughest  men. 

George  Hardy  and  m3^self  were  once  going  from  Jack- 
son, Mississippi,  to  Vicksburg,  and,  for  want  of  something 
better  to  do,  fell  to  talking  over  old  times  and  tricks  with 
cards.  Near  by  sat  a  gentleman  who  appeared  interested 
in  our  conversation,  and  I  asked  George  who  it  was,  as  I 
had  often  seen  him  at  Vicksburg.  "Why,  that's  Judge 
so-and-so,"  and  he  introduced  me.  Pretty  soon  George 
remarked,  "  Devol,  you  ought  to  show  the  Judge  the 
baby  ticket,'  and  as  I  had  just  played  the  trick  for  a  joke, 
I  said,  "  Yes,  Judge,  I  have  one  of  the  best  games  for  the 
drinks  in  the  world ;  they  play  it  out  West  altogether  now 
instead  of  dice."  Of  course,  he  was  anxious  to  see  how  it 
was  done.  Taking  out  some  cards,  the  Judge  was  greatly 
amused,  and  at  last  George  offered  to  bet  me  $50  that  he 
could  turn  the  card  I  took  him  up, and  he  lost.  Then  the 
Judge,  not  at  all  discouraged  by  George's  ill  luck,  said  he 
could  turn  it  up  for  $50  ;  but  I  told  him  I  did  not  want  to  bet 
with  him,  since  he  never  had  seen  the  game  before.  At  last 
I  consented  to  go  him  once.  He  turned  the  card  and  lost, 
and  then  I  thought  that  George  would  die  with  laughter. 
This  only  riled  the  Judge,  who  was  now  bent  on  getting 
even ;  so  he  put  up  his  gold  watch  and  chain,  and  lost 
them.  He  was  satisfied  then,  and  the  next  day  sent  around 
a  friend  and  redeemed  them. 

George  remarked,  "The  Judge  stands  very  high  in  this 
vicinity, so  never  say  anything  about  this  transaction  ;"  and 
as  ^  never  did,  I  do  not  suppose  George  did.     George  had 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  I55 

no  idea  that  the  Judge  would  bet.  Both  the  parties  are 
still  living,  and  will,  when  they  see  this  in  cold  type, 
heartily  enjoy  the  story. 

NO   PLAY   ON   THIS    BOAT. 

Captain  Dan  Musselman,  who  was  running  the  Belle 
of  Mem-phis  from  Memphis  to  Cairo,  said  to  me  one  day 
as  I  got  aboard  his  craft  at  Memphis,  "George,  I  don't 
want  you  to  play  that  monte  on  this  boat."  "All  right," 
I  replied,  as  smiling  as  a  maid  of  sixteen.  As  we  were 
near  Hickman,  Ky.,  I  downed  a  fellow  in  the  barber  shop 
for  the  trifling  sum  of  $900.  Up  stairs  the  fellow  rushed  in 
•  hot  haste  to  the  Captain  to  try  and  get  his  money  back.  I 
remained  talking  with  Captain  Bill  Thorwegon,  of  St. 
Louis.  In  came  the  Captain  and  said,  "  George,  did  you 
win  this  man's  money?" 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  did  ;  "  as  frankly  as  a  school  boy  saying  his 
catechism. 

"Did  I  not  tell  you  not  to  play  that  game  on  this  boat.'"' 
"  Yes,  sir  ;  but,  Captain,  the  man  dared  me  to  bet,  and  I 
wouldn't  take  a  dare  from  any  man." 

"  Well,  you'll  have  to  go  ashore  at  Hickman." 
The  boat  was  then,  about  three  miles  below,  and  I  had  a 
faint  recollection  that  there  was  a  man  living  at  Hickman 
that  I  had  beat  only  a  short  time  before,  so  I  said  to  the 
Captain,  "  You  can't  land  her  too  quick  to  suit  me.  Put 
her  into  the  bank  as  soon  as  you  can."  Captain  Thor- 
wegon tried  to  dissuade  me,  but  I  was  obstinate,  and  insisted 
on  being  landed  at  once.  Dunlap,  my  partner,  was  ripping 
mad  at  my  obstinancy,  as  it  was  dark,  raining,  and  in 
the  woods.  Out  went  the  gang  plank,  however,  and  we 
on  it,  armed  with  some  matches,  cigars,  and  a  bottle  of 
whisky.  A  big  tree  was  soon  found,  a  fire  started,  and  after 
patronizing  the  whisky  bottle,  and  samphng  the  cigars,  we 
turned  in  for  the  night.  Towards  mornifig  I  was  awakened 
by  a  noise,  and  found  that  Dunlap,  my  partner,  was  on  fire. 


1^6  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBI.ER 

I  woke  him  up  and  rushed  him  down  into  the  river,  only  a 
distance  of  about  fifty  feet,  and  he  came  out  looking  like  the 
worst  tramp  that  ever  was  on  the  road.  His  coat  was 
burned  off,  and  also  one  leg  of  his  pantaloons,  so  he  walked 
to  Hickman  and  purchased  new  clothes,  and,  boarding  the 
first  boat  down,  induced  the  Captain  to  stop  for  me  ;  and  we 
returned  to  Memphis  $900  ahead,  but  sadder  and  wiser  men. 

THE   GREEN   COW-BOY. 

I  always  had  a  great  love  for  horse-flesh,  and  it  is  many 
a  dollai  I  have  won  and  lost  on  the  turf.  In  flush  times, 
just  after  the  war,  I  was  taking  a  lot  of  race-horses  over  to 
Mobile,  and  had  got  them  all  nicely  quartered  on  the  boat 
and  was  taking  a  smoke  on  the  boiler-deck,  when  a  stran- 
ger approached  me.  "Are  you  the  gentleman  who  brought 
those  horses  over  from  New  Orleans  ?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  There  is  one  that  I  would  like  to  buy." 

"  And  that  one  ?" 

"  The  pacing  horse." 

"  Can't  sell  him  ;  need  him  in  the  races  that  I'm  giving 
every  week." 

At  supper  we  sat  together,  and  after  supper  we  chatted 
for  a  long  time.  My  partner  sat  near  by,  and  knew  what 
I  was  nursing  him  for.  He  let  me  know  that  he  was  from 
Texas,  and  towards  10  o'clock  I  asked  him  if  he  played 
euchre.  He  loved  the  game  very  much,  and  played  a 
great  deal.  "  Suppose  we  amuse  ourselves,  if  we  can 
find  a  deck  of  cards,"  I  suggested  ;  and  we  sat  down, 
playing  single-handed  until  most  of  the  passengers  had 
retired.  When  I  took  out  my  watch  at  i  o'clock,  a  rough 
looking  fellow,  unshaven  and  long-haired,  with  a  huge 
Buffalo  Bill  hat  on  his  head,  came  up  to  the  table  and  said 
he  was  from  Texas,  and  had  never  been  in  this  part  of  the 
country  before. 

"  What  part  of  Texas  are  you  from?"  asked  my  fnend, 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  157 

who  appeared  to  be  taken  with  the  green  country  manners 
of  the  Texan. 

'•  Wall,  I  live  on  a  ranch  twenty-five  odd  miles  from  El 
Paso." 

"  What  brought  you  so  far  away  from  home?" 
"  Me  and  my  pap  came  over  with  cattle,  sir,  and  they's 
all  over  in  pens  in  New  Orleans.  I  reckoned  as  how  we'd 
lose  'em  all  coming  across  the  sea,  and  pap  was  skeered, 
so  he  never  went  to  bed  till  we  got  them  thar  steers  in  the 
pens.  I  didn't  want  to  go  with  pap  when  he  started  with 
them  thar  steers  ;  but  pap  is  the  oldest,  and  I  had  to  mind 
him." 

"  But  what  did  you  come  to  Mobile  for?" 
"  Well,  I'll  tell  you.  I  got  talkmg  to  a  fellar,  and  he 
told  me  that  if  I  would  go  over  with  him  on  the  ship  that 
he  would  buy  all  my  critters ;  so  I  asked  pap  if  I  might  go, 
and  he  said  yes ;  but  I'm  kinder  sorry  I  went  now,  for  I 
got  lost  from  that  fellar  and  never  laid  eyes  on  him  after 
we  got  over  thar.  He  told  me  to  pay  his  fare,  and  when 
he  got  over  thar  he  would  give  me  back  the  money  ;  but  I 
reckon  he  went  after  the  money  and  got  lost.  But  I  haint 
going  to  say  a  word  to  pap,  for  I  got  to  pranking  with  a 
fellow  on  the  ship,  and  I'll  be  gol  darned  if  I  didn't  lose 
$i,ooo;  but  pap  wont  find  it  out,  for  I  had  $10,000  what  I 
been  saving  to  buy  me  a  ranch,  and  I  shan't  tell  pap  any- 
thing about  it." 

*'  How  did  you  come  to  lose  your  money,  stranger?"  I 
asked. 

"  Wall,  look  here  ;  I  never  seen  such  a  thing.  He  had 
some  tickets,  and  he  would  mix  'em  up — sorter  jumble  'em 
together — and  then  he  would  bet  you  that  you  couldn't  lift 
the  one  that  had  the  little  baby  on  it.  So  I  just  watched  it, 
and  I  just  cut  my  coat  to  get  the  money,  for  mam  she 
sewed  it  up  before  I  started.  Well,  I  just  laid  down  my 
greenbacks,  and  T  didn't  lift  the  boy,  and  he  kept  my 
.greenbacks  ;  then  he  went  off  and  left  his  tickets  lying  on 


jeS  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

the  bench,  so  I'm  going  to  take  them  home  with  me,  but  I 
wont  tell  I  lost  anything.'' 

"  Let  me  see  them,"  I  said. 

"Will  you  give  'em  back?" 

"  Oh,  certainly."  So  he  pulled  them  out,  and  my  friend 
and  myself  had  never  seen  anything  like  them  before ;  so 
I  said,  "  Show  us  how  he  did  the  trick."  He  showed  us 
the  best  he  could  ;  then  I  caught  up  the  one  with  the  boy 
on  it,  and  turned  the  corner  and  showed  it  to  my  friend, 
and  gave  him  a  quiet  hunch  under  the  table  as  I  laid  it 
down,  and  asked  if  he  would  bet  on  it. 

He  said,  "  When  I  get  back  home  I'm  going  to  larn  it, 
so  I  can  win  all  the  money  I  want." 

"Will  you  bet  a  drink  that  I  can't  guess  it  the  first 
time?"  I  said. 

He  mixed  them  up  and  observed,  "I'll  go  you  a  dram." 

I  bet,  and  my  friend  was  pleased  to  see  what  a  fool  I 
was  ;  and  I  told  my  friend  to  bet  him  another  dram  that  he 
could  pick  it  up.  But  I  said,  "  Don't  touch  the  one  that 
has  the  corner  turned  up  ;"  and  he  did  as  I  said.  That 
made  the  cow  boy  laugh,  who  broke  out  in  his  peculiar 
vernacular:  "  Oh,  you  old  fools  with  store  clothes  on  can't 
tell  it  no  how."  Then  I  observed  to  my  friend,  "lam 
going  to  have  some  of  that  money  ;  for  that  fool  will  never 
get  back,  for  some  one  will  win  it  sure."  I  began  jesting 
and  playing  the  fellow,  till  at  last  I  dared  him  to  bet  me 
$ioo  on  it,  and  he  said,  "  I  won't  take  a  dare,"  and  pulled 
out  about  $4,000  in  greenbacks,  all  in  hundred-dollar  bills. 
I  laid  my  $100  on  the  table,  all  in  small  bills  ;  so  when  he 
commenced  to  put  up  his,  I  counted  him  out  of  $100,  and 
that  made  it  two  to  one ;  but  I  turned  the  card,  and  he  told 
my  friend  to  just  hand  me  the  money. 

"  What  is  the  least  you  will  bet?"  said  my  friend  to  the 
cow-boy. 

"Wall-,  boys,  you  have  got  me  at  it,  and  I  had  just  as 
leve  bet  it  all ;  but  I  know  you  fellars  with  the  store  clothes 


0.\    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  159 

on  haint  got  that  much ;  and  I  knows  you  darnt  bet  a  dol- 
lar— if  you  did,  the  old  woman  would  broomstick  yer." 

My  friend  could  not  stand  this  sort  of  racket  any  longer, 
for  I  kept  telling  him  to  just  lay  up  his  money,  and  take  it 
and  put  it  in  his  pocket. 

At  this  stage  of  the  game  a  tall,  fine  looking  fellow  with 
long  black  whiskers  came  up  and  said,  "I'll  bet  $1,000 
that  I  can  turn  the  card." 

The  cow-boy  observed,  "  If  I  can  win  that  bet,  I'll  be 
even  on  what  I  lost  going  over,"  so  he  put  the  money  up 
and  said,  "Come  on;  I'll  go  yer;'"  and  the  black-whis- 
kered man  put  up  his  money  and  turned  the  wTong  card. 
The  cow-boy  was  delighted.  My  friend  trembled,  for  he 
saw  that  the  new  comer  did  not  take  the  one  with  the  cor- 
ner turned  up.  Of  course  he  began  to  get  his  money  out ; 
and  he  had  lots  of  the  long  green  stuff,  for  he  was  a  large 
cotton  buyer  from  Galveston.  He  oifered  to  bet  $1,000, 
but  the  cow-boy  said,  "  I  wont  bet  less  than  $5,000."  I 
offered  to  take  half,  but  the  cow-boy  would  only  bet  with 
one  person  at  a  time  ;  so  I  told  him  to  lay  it  up.  He  did 
so  and  turned  the  card,  but  missed  the  winner.  I  grabbed 
up  the  boy  ticket  and  turned  the  corner  so  quickly  that  he 
supposed  he  had  made  a  mistake.  The  black-whiskered 
man  at  once  pulled  out  his  money  and  bet  him  $1,000 
again,  and  this  time  he  won. 

My  friend  wanted  to  try  it  again,  for  I  made  him  be- 
lieve thai  he  made  the  mistake  himself.  He  said,  "Shuffle 
them  up,  and  I  will  make  you  one  more  bet."  He  counted 
out  another  $5,000  ;  and  says  I,  "  That  will  only  make  you 
even  if  you  win."  So  he  took  out  $3,300  more,  which  was 
all  he  had,  except  perhaps  $100  in  small  bills. 

The  cards  were  shuffled.  The  cow-boy  counted  out 
his  money.  The  black-whiskered  man  wanted  to  chip  in 
enough  to  make  it  even  $10,000,  but  the  cow-boy  wouldn't 
have  it.  My  friend  made  a  snatch  at  what  he  supposed 
was  the  bov  card,  and — lost. 

I  felt  very  sorr\-  for  him. 


l6o  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

The  fellow  with  the  black  whiskers  was  Holly  Chappeii, 
the  cow-boy  was  Tom  Brown.  Botli  were  my  partners. 
The  cow-boy  invited  us  all  to  the  bar.  My  friend  and  I 
retired  to  our  state-rooms  for  the  night. 

NO    MONEY    IN   LAW. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Levy  (of  course  he  was-  a  Jew) 
and  myself  were  once  traveling  on  the  Jackson  Railroad, 
amusing  ourselves  playing  in  the  smoking  car,  when  along 
came  a  horseman  from  New  Orleans,  and  dropped  in, 
thinking  he  could  pick  up  the  right  card.  I  was  doing  the 
playing,  and  I  asked  the  horseman  if  he  thought  he  could 
pick  out  the  card  with  the  baby  on.  He  said  that  was  just 
what  he  could  do  for  $300. 

"Put  her  up,"  I  said,  and  in  a  twinkling  I  covered  his 
$300.  He  turned  the  card,  and  lost.  Then  he  studied  for 
a  moment  and  remarked:  "I  am  going  to  try  that  once 
more."  So  he  planked  down  his  watch,  which  was  a  fine 
Howard  movement,  worth  about  $200.  He  lost,  got  mad, 
and  kicked  by  telegraphing  ahead  to  arrest  a  couple  of 
gamblers  on  the  train  who  had  been  robbing  a  man.  We 
were  then  a  few  miles  below  the  Sixty-two  Mile  Siding, 
and  I  knew  there  were  no  officers  there  ;  so  we  got  off  at 
the  Siding,  and  on  the  down  train  we  spied  an  officer  who 
was  coming  from  Winona  after  us.  Then  we  took  to  the 
hills,  and  kept  a  sharp  lookout,  where  we  co'Ad  see  and  not 
be  seen.  The  officer  asked  where  we  had  gone,  and  the 
railroad  people  told  them  down  the  road„  They  returned 
to  Winona,  and  he  offered  a  reward  of  fifty  dollars  for  the 
watch,  and  $100  for  the  return  of  the  watcb  and  money. 

Bad  news  travels  fast,  and  I  soon  hertrd  of  this,  and 
I  decided  not  to  go  so  high  up  on  the  road.  At  last,  how- 
ever, I  went  to  the  town,  though  before  I  reached  the 
depot  I  handed  my  money  to  a  gentleman  who  resided 
there,  who  was  a  good  friend  of  mine  ;  and  sure  enough, 
as  I  expected,  the  constable  served  his  warrant  ou  me  im- 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  l6l 

mediately.  My  friend  at  once  stepped  up  and  said  that  we 
would  not  go  to  jail,  and  forthwith  furnished  bail.  We 
gave  the  officer  the  laugh,  who  only  got  mad  and  tele- 
graphed to  New  Orleans  that  he  had  the  party  who  had 
won  the  watch  and  money  belonging  to  the  horseman.  On 
the  first  train,  up  he  came.  When  the  case  was  called  for 
trial,  I  asked  the  Judge  for  a  continuance  on  account  of  the 
absence  of  a  material  witness.  He  granted  me  one  of  three 
days.  The  horseman  then  offered  to  compromise  if  we 
would  return  the  watch  and  money.  Failing  in  this  he  fell 
to  abusing  the  Judge  for  granting  us  a  continuance.  This 
reached  the  ears  of  the  Judge,  who  was  anything  but 
pleased,  and  when  I  had  an  opportunity  I  told  the  Judge 
that  if  he  wanted  I  would  stand  trial  for  gambling,  and  be 
fined  ;  although  I  was  aware  that  he  had  no  jurisdiction  in 
gambling  cases,  but  I  presumed  that  he  and  the  constable 
wanted  to  make  a  piece  for  themselves. 

The  trial  came  off,  and  the  Judge  fined  us  thirty  dollars 
apiece  for  gambling.  My  friend  paid  the  fines,  and  then  I 
turned  to  the  Judge  and  demanded  a  warrant  for  the  horse- 
man, for  gambling  in  the  State.  He  too  was  fined  thirty 
dollars  ;  and  when  he  returned  to  New  Orleans,  and  told 
his  story,  the  boys  all  gave  him  the  laugh,  and  told  him  he 
had  better  have  staid  at  home,  for  we  all  told  you  that  you 
could  never  get  a  cent  back  from  Devol. 

When  I  reached  New  Orleans  I  hunted  the  horseman 
up,  and  he  redeemed  his  watch,  giving  me  $200.  This 
transaction  made  a  man  of  him,  for  afterwards  I  met  him 
and  he  wanted  to  help  me  skin  suckers,  and  did  make 
money.  Many  business  men  whom  I  have  at  first  won 
money  from  came  to  me  afterwards  and  stood  in  with  the 
game,  so  that  I  was  given  an  opportunity  to  get  into  games 
that  I  never  could  have  done  without  their  influence. 


XI 


l62  FORTY  VKARS  A  GAMBLEK. 


THE    POLICE   SIGNAL. 


They  have  a  signal  service  on  board  the  vessels  running 
from  New  Orleans  to  other  points  on  the  gulf,  by  which 
they  can  notify  those  on  shore  what  is  wanted  some  time 
before  the  vessel  reaches  the  landing.  If  they  run  up  the 
police  flag,  there  will  be  twenty  or  more  police  at  the  wharf 
when  the  vessel  arrives.  We  would  play  one  vessel  out  to 
some  point  of  landing,  and  then  wait  for  another  to  bring 
us  back.  We  had  played  a  boat  over  to  Mobile  atone  time, 
and  was  on  our  way  back,  when  we  got  a  fellow  down  in  a 
game  of  euchre.  Several  times  during  the  progress  of  the 
game,  remarks  had  been  made  about  good  poker  hands,  so 
I  ran  the  gentleman  up  the  old  hand  of  four  queens  and  an 
ace.  He  picked  it  up  and  said,  "  I  have  a  poker  hand." 
I  turned  my  head  to  spit,  and  in  doing  so  I  purposely  ex- 
posed (or  tipped)  my  hand  so  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  it.  I 
then  said,  "  How  much  will  you  bet?  "  He  replied,  "  Fifty 
dollars."  I  then  raised  him  $ioo.  My  partner  said,  "  Gen- 
tlemen, as  this  is  a  game  of  l)lufF,  I  will  raise  you  $i,ooo. 
I  threw  down  my  hand,  remarking,  "  I  started  in  to  bluff 
you  out ;  but  you  fellows  are  too  much  for  me."  The  gen- 
tleman then  said,  "  You  can't  bluff  me  ;  I  will  call  the  bet." 
They  showed  down,  but  the  fellow's  four  queens  and  an  ace 
were  not  enough,  for  my  partner  had  four  large  live  kings, 
and  he  took  down  the  money. 

The  fellow  got  up  and  raised  a  h — 1  of  a  kick,  and 
finally,  when  he  saw  he  could  get  nothing  back,  he  went  to 
the  Captain  and  told  him  we  had  stolen  his  money.  The 
Captain  was  a  stranger  to  me,  so  I  could  do  nothing  with 
him.  He  ordered  the  police  flag  to  be  run  up,  and  then  I 
knew  we  would  be  arrested  when  we  reached  New  Orleans. 
I  did  not  fear  the  result  if  we  could  get  rid  of  our  money, 
but  I  did  not  want  the  fellow  to  get  a  chance  at  that.  I 
commenced  looking  around,  and  soon  found  a  friend  I 
could  trust,  so  I  gave  him  all  the  money  my  partner  and  I 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  163 

had,  and  then  I  did  not  care  how  quick  they  nabbed  us. 
When  we  started  off  the  boat,  we  were  met  by  about  twenty 
police.  The  kicker  was  there,  and  when  he  saw  us  he 
pointed  me  out  and  said,  "There  is  one  of  them."  The 
officers  laughed  when  they  saw  us,  for  they  knew  me.  We 
got  into  a  cab  and  went  up  to  the  court,  which  was  then  in 
session.  They  searched  us,  but  only  found  a  few  dollars. 
I  employed  a  lawyer,  and  in  about  ten  minutes  we  were  free  ; 
but  if  we  had  not  got  away  with  the  stuff  we  would  have 
had  more  trouble,  as  he  was  ready  to  replevy.  After  be- 
ing released  we  started  out  to  find  our  friend,  and  when  we 
got  our  money  we  had  more  wine  than  was  good  for  our 
heads.  I  have  often  seen  the  police  flag  run  up,  but  always 
managed  someway  to  keep  from  giving  up  the  boodle.  If 
I  could  find  no  friend  to  trust  it  with  before  we  landed,  I 
would  find  one  in  the  officers  or  the  cab  boys,  and  not  one 
of  them  ever  went  back  on  me. 

A  PAYMASTER'S   BLUFF. 

The  yellow  fever  was  raging  in  the  South  in  1867,  and 
nearly  every  one  was  trying  to  reach  the  seaboard,  as  it  is 
considered  that  the  disease  is  not  so  violent  there.  On  the 
.steamer  to  Mobile  one  night  a  big  game  was  in  progress. 
Ten  dollars  was  the  ante;  no  limit.  I  was  $1,300  loser, 
and  soon  resolved  that  I  must  stir  myself  and  do  something. 
There  was  no  time  to  lose,  so  hurrying  to  the  bar,  upon 
some  excuse,  I  got  a  deck  such  as  they  were  using,  and 
ran  up  four  hands,  being  careful  that  I  got  the  best  of  it. 
Returning,  I  played  fully  half  an  hour  before  I  came  out 
with  my  deck.  At  last  it  came  my  deal,  and  I  gave  them 
threes  and  let  them  fill.  It  would  have  brought  a  smile  to 
a  dead  man  to  have  seen  them  bet,  for  they  put  up  all  the 
money  they  had,  and  one  of  them  went  to  the  office,  and 
bringing  out  a  valise,  said,  as  he  laid  it  on  the  table,  *'  There 
is  $18,000  in  that  valise,  and  I  raise  all  of  you  that  much." 
What  to  do  I  did  not  know.     I  was  in  a  quandary,  when, 


164  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBl^KR 

quick  as  thought,  a  plan  flashed  upon  me.  I  jumped  up, 
and  rushing  to  the  office,  got  all  the  small  bills  they  had — 
mostly  ones  and  twos — and  securing  a  piece  of  brown 
paper,  wrapped  these  bills  around  it,  which  made  an  enor- 
mous roll.  There  was  a  five  hundred-dollar  bill  on  the 
outside,  and,  putting  a  strip  of  paper  around  it,  1  marked 
it  $20,000.  Then  rushing  up,  I  said,  "  Boys,  I  have  at 
last  raised  the  money  ; "  and  as  I  was  about  to  put  it  on  the 
table  to  call  the  bet,  the  owner  of  the  valise  snatched  it  oft", 
saying,  "  That  was  only  for  a  bluff."  So  I  deemed  it  best 
to  show  down  for  what  money  we  had  up,  as  I  knew  all  the 
rest  were  up  all  they  had,  and  I  have  always  made  it  a  rule 
never  to  bet  a  man  more  than  he  had,  to  run  him  out,  but 
always  to  give  every  man  a  chance  for  his  money. 

Turning  to  the  fellow  with  the  valise,  I  said,  "  I  will  bet 
you  $1,000  on  a  side  bet  that  my  hand  beats  yours."  He 
counted  out  the  money  and  put  it  up,  and  there  was  nothing 
to  do  but  show  hands  ;  but  in  the  draw  I  took  in  another  nine, 
which  made  four,  and  a  five  spot.  That  broke  up  the 
game,  as  that  was  all  the  mone}^,  except  what  the  man  with 
the  valise  and  I  had,  and  he  got  cold,  for  the  money  he  was 
playing  with  belonged  to  the  Government.  He  was  a  pay, 
master,  and  had  I  won  his  money  I  should  undoubtedly 
iiave  got  into  trouble  again.  Paymasters  in  the  army  wert?, 
among  the  best  suckers  we  ever  had,  and  I  fear  we  never- 
shall  have  such  fat  pluckmg  again. 

"  PRANKIN'  "    WITH    A   NEW   GAME. 

I  had  a  partner  at  one  time  by  the  name  of  Tripp,  and 
he  was  one  of  the  smartest  gamblers  I  ever  worked  with. 
He  would  play  any  and  all  games  of  chance,  and  would 
play  them  as  high  as  any  man  in  the  country,  and  come  as 
near  winning  all  the  time  as  most  of  them.  He  was  a 
good,  clever  fellow. 

He  and. I  were  on  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  at 
one  time.     Tripp  was  to   do  tlie  playing  with   the  three 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  165 

cards,  and  I  was  to  be  on  the  look-out.  I  began  my  part 
of  the  business  ;  and  in  looking  around,  I  saw  an  old  gen- 
tleman that  I  thought  might  be  well  fixed  in  money  mat- 
ters ;  and  if  he  was,  I  judged  he  would  be  a  good  subject ; 
so  I  sat  down  and  opened  up  conversation.  I  told  him  I 
was  a  miner  from  Colorado  ;  that  I  had  some  of  the  richest 
mines  in  the  country,  and  that  I  was  on  my  way  to  Wash- 
ington to  take  out  a  patent  on  a  crushing  machine  that  I 
had  invented.  He  became  very  much  interested,  and  I 
learned  that  he  was  from  the  Stale  of  Michigan,  and  was 
very  well  fixed  in  this  world's  goods.  I  gave  him  some 
big  talk  about  the  mining  business,  telling  him  I  often  took 
out  $1,000  a  day — and  much  more  of  the  same  sort.  He 
did  not  let  me  do  all  the  blowing,  but  gave  me  to  under- 
stand that,  while  he  was  not  taking  out  of  mother  earth 
$1,000  per  day,  he  was — and  had  been  for  many  years — 
getting  out  of  the  ground  quite  a  number  of  thousands. 

While  we  were  telling  each  other  how  much  money  we 
had  accumulated  for  a  rainy  day,  a  cow-boy  came  up  and 
took  the  seat  just  in  front  of  us,  and  in  a  few  moments  he 
turned  around  and  said,  "  Be  you  gentlemen  going  to  New 
York?" 

The  old  gentleman  said,  "I  am,  but  this  gentleman  is 
going  to  Washington  City." 

"I  be  going  to  New  York  with  my  steers,  for  them 
fellars  in  Chicago  wont  pay  my  price,  and  some  of  them 
beat  me  out  of  $2,000  in  less  than  no  time,"  said  the  cow- 
boy. 

I  then  told  him  to  turn  his  seat  over  and  tell  us  how 
they  got  his  money. 

He  got  up,  turned  his  seat,  and  said,  "They  had  some 

kind  of  a  game  that  they  bet  on  ;  I  got  to  pranking  with  it,. 

and  I  just  lost  $2,000  afore  you  could  say  Jack  Robinson." 

"  It  must  have  been  seven-up,  or  some  game  of  cards," 

said  I. 

"It  wasn't  no  seven-up,  for  I  reckon  as  how  I  can  play 
seven-up  with  any  of  the  boys." 


l66  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLKR 

"Well,  tell  us  about  the  game,"  said  the  old  gentle- 
man. 

The  cow-boy  then  took  out  an  old  dirty  rag,  which  1 
suppose  he  called  a  handkerchief,  unfolded  it,  and  produced 
three  cards,  saying,  "  Them  thar  fellows  gave  me  these  ar 
cards,  and  I'm  going  to  larn  that  ar  game,  so  as  when  I 
get  back  to  Texas  I  can  beat  all  the  boys." 

I  told  him  to  show  us  how  they  could  bet  on  three  cards. 
Then  he  bent  them  up  and  began  throwing  them  on  the 
seat  beside  him,  saying  at  the  same  time,  "I'm  not  so 
good  at  it  as  those  Chicago  chaps,  but  I'm  going  to  prac- 
tice, and  when  I  get  down  in  Texas  I'll  get  even  on  our 
boys." 

I  asked  him  if  they  got  all  his  money. 

"Oh,  no,  I  just  got  loads  of  money  ;  and  then  when  I 
flell  them  thar  steers  in  New  York,  I  reckon  I  will  have 
some  more.  Now  you  see  this  card  has  got  an  old  man  on 
it,  and  you  have  to  guees  this  'er'  one  or  you  lose." 

We  guessed  a  few  times,  and  then  I  bent  up  the  corner 
of  the  old  man  card,  saying  to  the  Michigan  gentleman, 
"Now  we  will  have  some  fun."  Then  I  said  to  the  cow- 
boy, "  Will  you  bet  money  on  the  game  yourself  ?" 

"  I  can't  play  it  good  enough  yet  to  bet ;  but  as  I  have 
two  cards  to  your  one,  I  would  just  as  soon  bet  on  it  as  on 
a  pony  race,  and  I  often  put  up  big  money  on  a  pony." 

I  told  the  Michigander  not  to  turn  up  the  card  with  the 
corner  turned  so  long  as  we  were  guessing  for  fun,  so  he 
turned  up  one  of  the  other  cards,  and  the  cow-boy  said, 
"  You  see  you  are  just  as  big  fools  as  I  was  in  Chicago.'' 

I  then  said,  "  I  will  bet  you  $i,ooo  that  I  can  turn  up 
the  old  man  the  first  time."  I  told  the  old  gentleman  that 
we  might  as  well  get  some  of  his  money,  as  he  would  lose 
it  anyway  before  he  got  back  to  Texas. 

Finally  the  cow-boy  took  out  another  dirty  rag,  unrolled 
it,  and  displayed  a  roll  of  money  the  size  of  one's  leg.  He 
counted  out  $i,ooo,  saying,  "  I'll  go  you  once,  for  I  don't 
'low  any  man  to  back  me  out."     He  mixed  the  cards  u^, 


ox  THE  Missrssippi.  107 

and  I  turned  up  the  one  with  the  bent  corner  and  won  the 

money. 

The  cow-boy  laughed  and  said,  "  Well,  I'll  be  gol 
darned  if  you  didn't  get  me.  You  must  have  right  smart 
eyes,  for  I  swan  I  didn't  know  which  one  it  was  myself." 

The  old   gentleman   asked  if  he  would   bet  with  him. 

"Oh,  yes;  you  are  old,  and  can't  see  like  this  feller," 

said  he. 

"  Don't  be  so  sure  about  me  not  being  able  to  see  well," 

replied  the  old  gent. 

"You  couldn't  keep  the  run  of  them  like  this  fellow; 
and  then  I  guess  as  how  you  haven't  got  much  money," 
said  the  cow-boy.  The  old  gent  then  got  out  his  leather, 
and  it  was  chuck  full  of  big  bills.  He  took  out  $500  and 
put  it  up  in  my  hands.  The  cow-boy  told  him  he  would 
not  bet  less  than  $2,000;  and  said  he,  "The  Indians  bet 
more'n  that  on  a  foot-race  down  where  I  live."  I  told  the 
old  gent  it  would  serve  the  fellow^  just  right  if  he  would 
win  all  his  money  ;  so  he  put  up  the  $2,000,  turned  a  card 
and  lost.  I  snatched  up  the  old  man  card  and  turned  up 
the  corner  again,  then  said,  "  How  in  the  name  of  common 
sense  did  you  come  to  make  that  mistake?" 

"  Why,  I  turned  the  one  with  the  corner  up,"  says  he. 
"  No,  you  did  not,  for  here  it  is,"  I  said,  picking  up  the 
v/inner.  The  old  fellov/  thought  he  had  made  a  mistake, 
and  the  cow-boy  told  him  he  couldn't  see  well,  for  he  was 
too  old.  I  then  told  him  to  mix  them  up,  and  I  would  bet 
him  $1,000.  He  did  so,  and  I  won.  Then  the  man  from 
Michigan  got  out  what  he  had  left,  amounting  to  $1,200, 
and  said,  "  This  is  all  I  have  with  me,  but  I  will  bet  it." 
He  turned  a  card,  but  again  he  lost.  He  then  settled  back 
in  his  seat  as  though  he  was  going  to  stay  right  there,  and 
1  don't  believe  he  would  have  got  out  if  the  car  had  run 

off  the  track. 

The  cow-boy  put  his  cards  back  into  the  dirty  rag,  and 
remarked,  "I  be  gol  darned  if  I  haint  laming  to  play 
this  'er'  game   nigh  like  them   Chicago  chaps  ;    and   if  I 


l6S  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

hadnH  been  pranking  with  you  feller  with  the  smart  eyes, 
I  reckon  I  would  have  been  about  even."  He  got  up,  bid 
us  good-day,  and  started  out. 

We  sat  there  talking  about  the  cow-boy's  tricks  for  a 
short  time,  when  in  came  my  partner,  Tripp,  all  dressed 
up  so  that  no  one  would  suspicion  that  he  was  ever  a  cow- 
boy. I  introduced  him  to  the  old  gentleman  from  Mich- 
igan, but  he  was  not  near  so  talkative  as  he  was  when  we 
first  got  acquainted.  I  did  not  want  to  hurt  his  feelings, 
so  I  did  not  say  anything  about  the  game  before  my  part- 
ner ;  and  I  believe  the  old  fellow  was  glad  of  it,  for  he 

looked  just  as  if  he  would  rather  no  one  but  that  d d 

cow-boy  and  myself  should  know  what  a  sucker  he  had 
been.  When  we  changed  cars  we  bid  him  good-day,  and 
I  said,  "  If  you  see  that  fool  with  the  steers  in  New  York, 
tell  him  not  to  go  pranking  with  any  more  new  games,  or 
he  will  lose  all  his  money."  He  looked  at  me  in  such  a 
way  that  I  believe  he  did  not  want  to  see  him,  although 
he  did  not  say  so. 

CAUGHT   A    DEFAULFER. 

• 
It  is  a  singular  fact  that  most  of  the  men  who  turn  out 

embezzlers,  defaulters,  and  dishonest  clerks,  sooner  or  later 

lose  their  money  gambling.     Oftentimes  it  is  their  love  of 

cards  that  induces  them  to  commit  the  crimes  they  do.     I 

very  well  recollect  a  number  of  instances  of  this  kind,  and 

one  in  particular.     I  was  going  up  the  river  on  board  the 

y.  M.  ^F////^,when  I  received  a  card  requesting  me  to  call  at 

room  No.  14.     The  name  was  written  in  a  business  hand, 

so  I  knew  the  card  was  from  a  gentleman.  When  I  knocked 

a  voice  said,  "  Come  in  !  "     Upon  entering,  I  saw  a  young 

man  that  I  knew  very  well,  who  was  a  bookkeeper  in  one 

of  the  largest  cotton  houses  in  New  Orleans.     I  at  once 

inquired  what  he  was  keeping  himself  locked  up  in  his 

room  for,  and  he  replied,  "  I  am  afraid  to  show  up  in  the 

cabin,  but  I. will  tell  you  all  about   it  before  you  get  off;" 

as  he  knew  that  I  rarely  went  above  Baton  Rouge. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  169 

Late  at  night  he  came  out  of  his  state-room  so  com- 
pletely disguised  that  I  did  not  know  him.  We  took  several 
drinks  together,  until  he  began  to  feel  jolly  ;  then  I  asked 
him  what  he  was  up  to.  "  Well,"  he  replied,  "  I  have  been 
playing  the  bank  and  poker  for  some  time,  and  have  been 
several  thousand  dollars  loser,  and  I  knew  sooner  or  later 
the  books  would  be  overhauled,  so  I  collected  some  money 
and  skipped.  Here  I  am,  and  what  to  do  I  don't  know, 
nor  where  I  shall  wind  up." 

"  Oh,  there  are  plentj'  of  people  in  the  same  box  that 
you  are,"  I  said.  "  Don't  flatter  yourself  that  you  are  the 
onl}^  one  who  has  taken  money  ;  but  perhaps  they  will  now 
go  through  the  books,  and,  discovering  the  deficit,  arrest 
you." 

•'Yes,  but  I  don't  intend  to  be  caught.  I  think  I  will 
go  to  Canada.  I  am  now  traveling  under  an  assumed 
name." 

"Are  you  sure  none  of  the  discharging  clerks  saw  you 
when  you  came  aboard?  " 

"  I  was  in  this  disguise,  and  came  over  two  boats  until 
I  reached  this  one,  and  having  a  friend  with  me,  he  secured 
a  room  for  two." 

'*  How  much  did  you  get  away  with?  " 

"Seventy-two  hundred  dollars." 

Which  he  had  collected  the  day  before  he  left.  He 
proposed  going  out  and  shaking  the  dice  for  the  drinks.  I 
stuck  him  again  and  again,  and  at  last  he  proposed  to  shake 
for  five  dollars.  That  suited  me  ;  and  when  he  proposed  to 
shake  for  ten  dollars,  I  was  ready. 

Then  I  began  to  work  him,  for  I  thought  I  might  as 
well  have  that  money  as  anybody,  as  I  knew  he  would 
gamble,  and  never  reach  Canada  with  it.  I  suggested  that 
we  go  to  my  state-room,  as  the  bar-room  was  too  public  a 
place,  and  he  acceded.  In  half  an  hour  we  were  throwing 
for  a  hundred  dollars  a  throw,  and  when  I  quit  I  was 
$4,100  ahead,  as  I  knew  that  it  would  not  do  to  win  it  all 
from  him,  so  I  told  him  that  I  was  sleep}'^  and  tired.     We 


170 


FORTV    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


took  a  drink  at  the  bar,  and  he  drank  so  heavily  that  I  was 
obliged  to  tell  the  porter  to  see  him  to  his  room. 

I  knew  that  he  must  have  money  to  get  out  of  the 
country,  and  it  would  not  do  to  break  him,  as  I  would  then 
have  to  loan  him  money.  We  were  then  twenty-five  miles 
from  Baton  Rouge,  and  I  slept  on  a  couple  of  chairs  in  the 
cabin,  and  was  awakened  by  my  partner,  who  wanted  to 
know  if  I  wanted  to  sleep  forever — as  I  had  retired  with 
him,  but,  unable  to  sleep,  had  risen.  When  I  told  my  part- 
ner of  the  roll  I  had  made,  he  said  that  I  was  the  luckiest 
man  he  ever  saw  ;  but  I  told  him  it  was  no  luck  to  hold  out 
the  dice  most  of  the  time. 

When  we  reached  New  Orleans  the  detectives  were 
hunting  him  high  and  low,  but  they  thought  he  had  gone 
out  on  one  of  the  trains,  and  I  never  made  them  any  the 
wiser.  When  they  inquired  if  I  had  seen  him,  I  replied; 
"  Oh,  sufih  fellows  wouldn't  get  on  a  boat  where  I  was." 
From  that  day  to  this  I  have  never  seen  him  ;  but  I  think 
he  went  West,  as  when  he  was  under  the  influence  of  liquor 
he  talked  a  great  deal  of  that  part  of  the  country. 

HE'S    ONE   OF   US. 

Tripp  and  I  at  one  time  played  an  early  train  from 
Chicago  down  to  Michigan  City,  and  there  we  got  off  to 
wait  for  another  train  to  take  us  to  Detroit.  We  were  in  a 
saloon,  and  wishing  for  something  to  turn  up  that  we  might 
pass  the  time  until  the  next  train  arrived.  There  was  an 
old  fellow  in  the  saloon  who  was  very  talkative,  and  I 
learned  from  his  talk  that  he  was  well  posted  about  that 
part  of  the  country.  I  did  not  think  he  had  any  money, 
so  I  had  no  idea  of  playing  him,  but  thought  I  would  talk 
about  the  country,  crops,  and  such  like.  We  had  not 
talked  long  until  I  found  he  was  waiting  for  the  same  train 
that  we  were  expecting  to  take.  I  asked  him  if  he  would 
play  euchre  to  pass  the  time,  and  he  said  he  would. 

We  then  sat  down  and  began  a  game  for  the  drinks. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  17I 

Once  in  a  while  the  old  fellow  would  say  something  about 
poker  hands,  so  I  finally  ran  him  up  the  old  chestnut  of  four 
queens  and  an  ace,  giving  Tripp  four  kings,  and  taking 
nothing  myself.  I  came  the  old  8pit  racket,  and  exposed 
my  hand.  The  old  fellow  says:  "I've  a  good  poker 
hand." 

"  How  much  will  you  bet  on  your  hand?  "  I  inquired. 

He  said,  "  I  will  bet  five  dollars." 

''  Put  her  up,"  says  I. 

He  pulled  out  his  money  and  put  up. 

Tripp  then  said,  "  I  believe  my  hand  is  worth  a  call." 

I  gave  them  the  old  "  Bush  "  laugh,  and  said,  "  Boys, 
I  believe  you  are  both  bluffing,  so  I  will  raise  you  both 
$25.  Then  the  old  one  got  out  his  money  again  and  called. 
Tripp  said,  "  You  fellows  haven't  got  anything,  and  I  will 
make  you  lay  down  ;  I  will  raise  it  $ioo.  He  was  right, 
so  far  as  I  was  concerned,  for  he  did  make  me  lay  down. 
The  old  fellow  said,  "I'm  still  on  hand,  boys."  So  out 
came  the  money  again,  but  this  time  it  took  all  there  was 
in  the  roll.  He  put  up,  and  called  the  bet.  Tripp  had 
hardly  time  to  show  his  hand  when  the  old  fellow,  feeling 
so  confident,  began  to  pull  her  down.  Tripp  showed  down 
the  old  four  kings,  saying,  "  Hold  on  !  old  fellow  ;  not 
quite  so  fast."  He  put  up  his  last  hundred  dollars  to  see 
that  hand,  and  he  saw  it. 

About  this  time  our  train  was  coming,  so  we  grabbed 
our  grips  and  lit  out.  I  saw  the  old  gent  talking  to  the 
conductor  on  the  platform,  and  then  go  into  the  smoker. 
We  went  into  the  ladies'  car,  but  in  a  short  time  I  went  over 
to  take  a  smoke.  I  saw  the  old  fellow  just  across  from 
where  I  was  sitting.  The  conductor  came  in  and  passed 
him  without  getting  any  ticket  or  fare,  so  when  he  came 
back  he  sat  down  with  a  gentleman  just  in  front  of  me,  who 
was  the  superintendent  of  the  road.  He  asked  the  con- 
ductor why  he  passed  the  old  fellow.  "  Oh,"  says  he, 
"  He  is  one  of  us." 


1^2  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

♦*  One  of  US?  That  old  seedy  cuss?"  said  the  superin- 
tendent. 

"  Yes,  he  has  been  out  West  running  a  freight  on  a  sal- 
ary," replied  the  conductor. 

POSING   AS    NIC.  LONGWORTH'S  SON. 

On  one  occasion  while  traveling  from  New  Orleans  to 
Bacon  Rouge,  I  espied  a  gentleman  who  was  a  Judge  at  the 
latter  place.  He  was  a  man  of  aristocratic  bearing,  and 
somewhat  haughty  in  his  manners.  I  started  up  my  wheel 
after  supper,  and  soon  had  a  fine  game.  It  was  not  long 
before  I  noticed  a  slick  young  man  that  I  knew  was  from 
Cincinnati,  walking  arm  in  arm  with  the  Judge,  and  appar- 
ently on  terms  of  the  utmost  intimacy  with  him.  This  slick 
young  Cincinnatian  had  introduced  himself  as  a  son  of  the 
late  Nicholas  Longworth,  who  was  well  known  up  and 
down  the  river.  He  claimed  that  he  was  traveling  for  his 
health. 

I  had  made  up  my  mind  that  he  was  playing  a  dead 
card,  as  I  did  not  think  the  Judge  was  of  much  force, 
though  he  always  appeared  to  have  plenty  of  money.  They 
soon  were  playing  euchre,  and  began  talking  about  poker, 
and  presently  the  Judge  came  to  me  and  said,  "  Devol, 
will  you  loan  me  $500?  I  will  pay  you  when  Baton 
Rouge  is  reached.  I  am  a  sure  winner,"  he  continued 
and  looking  at  his  hand,  I  saw  the  old  familiar  four  queens 
and  an  ace,  with  which  I  had  downed  so  many  suckers.  I 
must  say  that  I  wanted  to  see  him  get  it  in  the  neck,  and 
I  was  not  disappointed.  I  took  chances,  and  loaned  him 
$500,  and  when  I  saw  Longworth's  would-be  son  putting  it 
in  his  pocket  that  was  the  last  time  I  ever  beheld  that 
money.  The  Judge  never  recognized  me  again.  This  is 
what  an  honest  man  gets  when  in  bad  company. 


ON    THE    MISSibSIPPI.  1 73 


THE   GOOD   DEACON. 

I  was  playing  on  the  North  Missouri  Railroad,  just  out 
of  Kansas  City,  having  a  man  named  Jeffers  as  a  partner. 
One  evening  a  fine  looking,  solid  appearing  gentleman 
came  along,  and  appeared  to  take  a  great  interest  in  the 
game,  which  was  just  for  fun.  Jeffers  came  up  and  insisted 
on  betting,  but  I  quickly  replied  that  I  did  not  care  to  bet, 
as  I  was  only  showing  my  friend  the  game  so  as  to  guard 
him  against  ever  betting  on  it  in  case  he  ever  saw  it  being 
played.  Jeffers  was  so  persistent  that  I  finally  yielded,  at 
the  same  time  telling  him  that  the  odds  were  so  much  in 
my  favor  that  I  would  not  mind  venturing.  "  Why,  I  can 
pick  up  the  right  card  every  time,"  he  said.  At  last,  turn- 
ing to  my  friend,  I  observed,  *'  I  have  a  great  mind  to  let 
the  fool  lose  his  money."  Accordingly  I  remarked,  "  I'll 
go  you  $ioo  that  you  can't,"  and  at  once  pulled  out  a  big 
roll,  which  made  the  solid  man  look  bad.  The  play  was 
made,  and  I  won,  which  greatly  amused  my  friend,  who 
was  anxious  for  my  success,  as  the  fellow  had  given  me  the 
dare  in  a  blustering  sort  of  a  way.  Jeffers  made  no  kick, 
but,  picking  up  the  cards,  put  a  spot  on  one  of  them,  which 
he  showed  my  friend,  threw  the  cards  on  the  table  and  said, 
"Throw  again."  My  friend  gave  me  a  hunch,  as  he  did 
not  wish  to  see  me  worsted.  I  paid  no  attention  to  him, 
however,  when  Jeffers  pulled  out  $200,  played  it,  and  won. 
Then,  turning  to  my  friend,  he  said,  "Take  $200,  play  it 
for  me,  and  I'll  pay  you  for  your  trouble."  He  did  so,  and 
won.  I  laughed,  and  let  the  old  fellow  know  that  I  didn't 
think  he  had  pluck  enough  to  bet  at  any  game. 

"  Oh,  I  would  bet  if  the  money  I  have  was  my  ownc'* 
Then  Jeffers  began  to  work  him,  telling  him  that  I  was 
rich,  and  that  they  might  as  well  have  some  of  my  money 
as  not.  "Just  try  it  once,"  said  the  insinuating  Jefi'ers. 
"  Put  the  money  in  my  hand,  and  when  you  win  I  will  hand  it 
back  to  you."    Jeffers  next  offered  to  bet  again,  but  I  said 


174 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


.  I  wouldn't  bet  with  him,  "  but  I  will  with  my  friend  here, 
as  his  eyes  are  not  so  keen  as  yours."  At  last  the  old 
man  pulled  out  $ioo,  and  I  tried  to  make  him  put  up  more, 
but  he  stuck  to  the  $ioo,  when  I  said,  "  I  will  have  to 
raise  you  $900" — as  I  had  noticed  that  he  had  $1,000  in 
the  roll.  He  wanted  to  take  down  his  money,  but  I  couldn't 
see  it,  so  Jefters  told  him  if  he  didn't  put  up  the  $900  that 
he  would  lose  what  he  had  put  up,  so  at  last  he  laid  it  up, 
turned  the  card,  and  lost.     Then  I  looked  for  fun. 

At  this  moment  the  porter  of  the  sleeper  came  in  and 
told  me  that  my  wife  wanted  to  see  me  for  a  moment.  Ex- 
cusing myself,  I  started  back,  with  my  friend  at  my  heels, 
but  the  porter  refused  him  admission  to  the  sleeper.  I  was 
ready  to  get  off  at  the  first  station,  but  waited  until  the 
train  was  under  way,  when  I  dropped  off,  only  to  find  that 
some  one  else  had  done  the  same  thing,  and  was  rolling 
over  in  the  sand.  I  went  to  see  who  it  was,  and  there  was 
my  friend,  considerably  bruised  and  banged  up. 

"  Do  you  live  here  ?"  I  asked. 

"  Oh,  no,"  he  replied  ;  "  but  I  want  my  money  back." 

*'  Well,  if  that  is  what  you  got  off  for,  you  are  a  bigger 
fool  than  I  took  you  to  be,  for  not  one  cent  will  you  ever 
get  of  that  money." 

He  hung  to  me  nearly  all  night,  until  I  was  compelled 
to  tell  my  story  to  a  man  at  the  station,  and  get  him  to 
hitch  up  a  horse  for  me  and  leave  it  standing  behind  a 
small  hill,  and  have  another  horse  ready  in  his  barn  so 
that  he  could  follow  me  and  show  me  the  road.  A  bran 
new  twenty-dollar  bill  consummated  this  arrangement. 

I  fooled  around  with  the  sucker  for  some  time  ;  then  run- 
ning, I  mounted  the  horse  and  galloped  off.  The  game 
worked  to  perfection.  The  old  fellow  bawled  out  that  I  had 
stolen  a  horse,  and  the  owner  mounted  the  other  horse  and 
pushed  hard  after  me.  When  I  had  gone  about  four  miles 
I  slackened  up  and  let  him  overtake  me,  and  we  reached 
another  .train  going  to  Kansas  City  fifteen  minutes  before 
starting  time.     The  owner  of  the   horses  returned  to  town 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  175 

and  told  the  stor3r  that  he  had  fired  at  me,  and  that  I  was 
wounded  and  bleeding,  and,  he  feared,  would  die.  Jeffers 
came  up  to  Kansas  City  the  next  day,  and  was  astonished 
to  see  me  alive. 

Several  days  after  I  came  face  to  face  on  the  street 
with  my  old  friend,  who  at  once  had  me  arrested  for 
stealing  $i,ooo  from  him.  I  went  to  the  chief's  office,  and 
explained  that  I  had  neither  stolen  a  horse  nor  robbed  any 
body  ;  thst  I  had  won  the  money  at  cards.  The  old  fellow 
wanted  the  money  back,  and  declared  that  he  was  a  deacon 
in  a  church.  Jeffers,  the  capper,  came  in  when  he  heard 
that  I  was  arrested,  and  told  the  chief  that  he  had  given  the 
deacon  ten  dollars  to  win  the  bet  for  him,  so  the  chief,  in 
the  face  of  this  evidence,  had  nothing  to  do  but  release  me. 
The  next  day  a  prominent  member  of  the  church  was 
scouring  Kansas  City  for  the  good  deacon,  thinking  he 
had  absconded  with  the  church  funds.  I  never  gave  up  a 
cent,  though  when  they  have  passed  around  the  hat  I  have 
always  chipped  in,  and,  during  the  last  forty  years,  have 
probably  contributed  to  churches  ten  times  as  much  as  the 
deacon  lost,  and  never  regretted  it  either. 

NARROW  ESCAPES. 

There  are  a  great  many  men  who,  whenever  they  .ose 
any  money,  begin  to  kick,  and  oftentimes  they  will  resort 
to  very  desperate  means  to  recover  back  the  money  which 
they  have  honestly  lost.  Coming  out  of  Canton,  Miss., 
one  night  on  the  Jackson  Railroad,  I  won  some  money  in 
the  smoking-car,  and  then  retired  to  the  sleeper  and  was 
reading  a  paper,  when  the  conductor  coming  along  said, 
"Are  you  the  gentleman  who  won  some  money  a  short 
time  ago  in  the  smoker?" 

"  I  am,  sir." 

"  Well,  you  want  to  be  on  the  lookout,  as  the  parties 
are  threatening  to  have  it  back  or  there  will  be  blood." 

Just  then  the  three  entered  the  car,  and  as  I  raised  up 


1^6  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

my  eyes  the  foremost  one,  a  Pittsburger,  said,  "  We  are 
looking  for  you.'"  "  Well,  you  have  found  me  at  home  ; 
what  is  your  business?"  "  We  want'  our  money  back  ;  and 
if  we  don't  get  it,  you  will  never  get  off  this  train  alive." 

That  was  enough  for  me,  and  in  a  second  I  had  my  big 
gun  leveled  at  the  one  nearest  me,  and  I  said,  "If  you 
move  an  inch  I'll  cook  your  goose  for  you  sure."  He  fell 
back  in  good  order,  and  in  the  next  second  the  man  behind 
him  made  a  break  at  me,  when  I  caught  him  with  my  big 
three-pound  pistol,  splitting  his  head  open ;  and  next  I 
made  a  lunge  for  the  third  man,  cutting  him  over  the  fore- 
head so  that  he  fell  through  a  rack  of  glass,  and  when  he 
raised  up  I  struck  him  with  my  head.  The  conductor  and 
brakeman  interfered  and  took  the  ruffians  out.  There  was 
a  quart  of  blood  on  the  floor ;  and  at  the  first  station  they 
sent  out  and  procured  sticking-plaster.  I  paid  the  porter 
$12  to  sponge  up  the  blood  and  get  the  glass  reset. 

A  man  once  pulled  out  his  gun  on  me  at  Milan,  whom 
I  had  beaten  out  of  $ipo.  I  let  on  as  though  I  would  re- 
turn it,  until  he  turned  his  head  away,  when  I  hit  him  a 
stinging  blow  on  the  ear  that  doubled  him  up  like  a  jack- 
knife.  I  took  his  pistol,  and  was  arrested  for  winning  hit, 
money  and  assaulting  him  ;  but  when  the  Judge  heard  the 
testimony,  he  fined  us  both  $5  and  costs,  amounting  to 
$6.50.  He  gave  the  fellow  a  lecture  for  drawing  a  pistol, 
and  I  paid  my  fine  and  was  off. 

Another  time  in  New  Orleans,  I  was  crossing  the  levee 
late  one  niglit  with  a  valise  full  of  money,  when  two  men 
came  from  behind  a  cotton  bale  and  started  toward  me.  I 
pulled  out  my  big  pistol  and  told  them  an  inch  further  ar,d 
I  would  shoot.  They  weakened,  and  after  (hey  started  I 
turned  her  loose,  to  enjoy  the  sport  of  seeing  them  run. 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  I77 


A   CRAZY    MAN. 

One  afternoon  I  started  from  Kansas  City  on  the  Mis- 
souri Pacific  Railroad,  and  while  seated  waiting  for  the 
train  to  start  I  fell  asleep.  We  had  not  gone  more  than 
ten  miles  when  a  crazy  man,  armed  with  a  Colt's  navy, 
entered  the  car.  The  passengers  all  fled,  leaving  me 
alone.  Up  rushed  the  lunatic  and  cracked  me  over  the 
head  a  couple  of  times  with  so  much  force  that  I  speedily 
awoke,  and  saw  this  wild-eyed  man  standing  over  me  say- 
ing, "If  you  move  I  will  kill  you."  I  didn't  move  ;  only 
said,  "You  have  made  a  mistake;''  at  which  he  backed 
out  of  the  car.  Thereupon  the  passengers  all  rushed  m 
with  revolvers  in  hand,  wanting  to  know  where  that  lunatic 
was.  Though  I  have  seen  many  crazy  people  since,  I  can 
never  foiget  the  terrible  glare  of  those  eyes,  and  can  com- 
pare them  to  nothing  but  the  fiery  glare  of  a  cat's  eyes  m 
the  dark.  I  returned  to  Kansas  City  and  laid  up  for  some 
time,  as  the  physicians  feared  that  erysipelas  would  set  in. 
It  was  not  more  than  a  week  after  this  that  the  lunatic  was 
seen  on  a  house-top  hurling  bricks  down  on  the  passers-by. 
He  was  at  last  lassoed  with  a  rope  and  taken  to  the  station- 
house.  He  butted  his  brains  out  against  the  iron  bars  of 
his  cell  and  killed  himself. 

EIGHT    HUNDRED    DOLLARS    AGAINST   A 

PISTOL. 

I  was  playing  monte  one  night  on  the  Robert  E.  Lee^ 
when  a  fellow  stepped  up  to  the  table  and  bet  me  $800. 
I  knew  it  was  all  the  money  he  had,  for  he  tried  to  make 
it  $1,000  by  putting  up  his  watch;  but  in  those  days  I 
would  not  turn  for  a  watch  unless  it  was  a  Juergensen  or 
very  fine  make.  When  he  had  lost  his  money  and  spent 
a  few  moments  studying,  he  whipped  out  a  Colt's  navy  and 
said,  "  See  here,  friend,  that  is  all  the  money  I  have  got, 

T2 


lyS  P'ORTV    YEARS    A    GAMDLER 

and  I  am  going  to  die  right  here  but  I  will  have  it  back." 
I  coolly  said,  *'Did  you  think  I  was  going  to  keep  the 
money?"  He  replied,  "  I  knew  very  well  you  would  not 
keep  it.  If  you  had,  I  would  have  filled  you  full  of  lead. 
I  am  from  Texas,  sir ;"  and  the  man  straightened  himself 
up  Pulling  out  a  roll  of  money,  I  said,  "  I  want  to  whis- 
per to  you."  He  put  his  head  down,  and  I  said  ''that  I 
didn't  want  to  give  up  the  money  before  all  these  people  ; 
that  then  they  would  want  their  money  back ;  but  you  offer 
to  bet  me  again,  and  I  will  bet  the  $800  against  your 
pistol." 

That  pleased  him.  "All  right,"  he  said,  and  the  $800 
and  pistol  went  up  in  my  partner's  hands.  Over  went  the 
wrong  card.  I  grabbed  the  pistol,  and  told  my  partner  to 
give  me  the  stake  money.  Pulling  the  gun  on  him, 
"  Now,"  I  said,  "you  have  acted  the  wet  dog  about  this, 
and  I  will  not  give  you  a  cent  of  your  money  ;  and  if  you 
cut  any  more  capers,  I'll  break  your  nose."  I  presented 
the  pistol  to  the  mate  of  the  boat,  who  kept  it  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  said  that  it  was  the  best  he  had  eve" 
owned. 

Another  time  on  the  same  boat  I  was  playing  euchre 
with  a  Californian,  when  we  got  to  betting  on  poker  hands. 
He  lost  i^i,6oo  and  his  watch,  then  told  the  clerk  that  he 
was  going  to  his  state-room  for  his  pistol,  and  going  to  kill 
that  gambler  on  sight.  The  clerk  soon  gave  me  a  hint, 
and  I  got  out  old  Betsy  Jane  ;  and  pretty  soon  he  came 
along,  holding  his  pistol  under  his  coat,  and  just  as  he 
stepped  out  of  the  cabin  door  I  pulled  down  on  him,  say- 
ing, "I  have  got  you,  my  boy,  and  if  you  make  one  move 
ril  turn  her  loose."  He  saw  I  had  the  drop  on  him,  threw 
up  both  hands ;  and  taking  his  pistol  away,  I  threw  it  into 
the  river. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  179 

IT    WAS   COLD. 

There  are  many  occasions  when  a  shrewd  man  can  get 
in  his  work  on  gamblers,  it  matters  not  how  smart  they  are, 
provided  his  conduct  is  not  suspicious,  and  his  ambition  so 
vaulting  that  when  it  leaps  it  is  not  lost  upon  the  other  side. 
I  shall  never  forget  the  trip  that  I  made  down  the  river 
from  Louisville  in  the  good  old  ante-bellum  days.  When 
we  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Cumberland  River,  Anderson 
Waddell,  who  is  now  one  of  Louisville's  wealthiest  citizens, 
and  William  Cheatham  came  on  board  bound  for  the  New 
Orleans  races.  Charles  Burns  and  Edward  Rvan,  better 
known  to  the  sporting  fraternity  as  "  Dad  Ryan,"  were 
along  with  me.  Both  Waddell  and  Cheatham  were  gentle- 
men of  good  repute  in  Nashville,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
they  proposed  a  game  of  poker.  Burns  and  Ryan  both  sat 
in  the  game,  and  at  the  time  they  were  unknown  to  the 
gentlemen.  The  wine  flowed  freely,  and  everybody  felt 
very  happy,  and  I  resolved  that  it  was  about  time  for  me  to 
go  to  the  bar  and  procure  some  cards  similar  to  those  they 
were  playing  with.  It  did  not  take  me  long  to  run  up  three 
good  hands,  and,  sitttng  down  by  Ryan,  I  laid  the  cold  deck 
in  Ryan's  lap.  It  was  not  long  before  the  cold  deck  came 
up,  and  then  the  boys  began  to  bet  lively,  each  getting  in  a 
few  hundred.  Then  Waddell  commenced  to  smell  a  rat,  and 
turning  to  Cheatham,  said,  "  Hold  on,  Bill,  don't  go  in 
any  deeper,  as  I  think  this  deck  of  cards  does  not  feel  as 
warm  as  it  did  a  few  minutes  ago." 

"Oh,  no,"  responded  Bill,  "  I  hardly  believe  there  is 
anything  wrong." 

At  last  they  came  to  a  call ;  then  they  knew  that 
they  had  got  the  worst  of  it,  yet  they  never  uttered  a  word 
or  made  a  kick,  and  when  we  reached  New  Orleans  they 
confessed  that  the  boys  had  made  suckers  of  them.  Poor 
Bill  is  now  dead,  and  Waddell,  who  is  still  living,  would, 
if  asked,  laugh  and  say  that  he  had  long  ago  learned  not 
to  hunt  up  poker  games  on  steamboats. 


l8o  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 


HOW   I   WAS   BEAT. 

Sam  Houstin  and  Harry  Monell  were  in  business  with 
me  working  the  Missouri  Pacific,  and  we  were  very  suc- 
cessful, making  a  great  deal  of  money.  During  the 
summer  we  played  the  bank,  and  in  the  winter  operated  on 
the  river  and  Southern  roads.  Immediately  after  the  big 
lire  we  resolved  to  go  to  Chicago,  but,  at  the  last  minute, 
Houstin  was  unable  to  go  ;  but  I  told  him  he  should  be  in 
with  the  play,  and  share  the  profits  as  if  he  was  along. 

Monell  and  I  started,  and  made  a  few  hundred  dollars, 
and  when  Houstin  joined  us  he  received  his  share  of  the 
spoils.  We  were  all  stopping  at  the  Tremont  House,  on 
Lake  Street.  We  made  a  little  money,  and  one  Sunday 
morning  I  arose  early,  and  resolved  to  go  out  on  the  road 
about  twenty  miles.  While  waiting  for  breakfast  I  made 
the  acquaintance  of  a  gentleman  from  Texas,  who  had  just 
sold  some  cattle  that  he  had  brought  with  him.  We  had  a 
cocktail  together,  and  I  sent  the  porter  to  awaken  my  part- 
ners, whom  I  duly  introduced  to  the  stranger,  letting  them 
know  that  he  had  money,  and  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  on 
him  until  Monday  morning.  When  I  returned  at  night  I 
found  that  my  partners  had  beat  the  Texan,  and  he  had 
Houstm  locked  up  in  jail.  I  carried  him  down  a  good 
supper  from  a  restaurant,  and  then  hunted  up  the  Texan, 
who  told  me  that  he  had  started  in  betting,  and  at  fii'st  won, 
and  then  lost  $7,600,  and  that  his  only  object  in  arresting 
Houstin  was  to  scare  him  so  as  to  get  his  money  back. 
The  other  man  he  could  not  find.  He  said  he  had  gambled 
when  in  Texas,  but  these  fellows  were  too  smart  for  him, 
and  that  he  could  not  afford  to  lose  that  money. 

When  the  case  was  called  for  trial,  the  Judge  dismissed 
it  on  the  ground  that  they  were  all  gamblers.  Nothing  was 
said  about  the  settlement  of  the  game  for  a  couple  of  days, 
when  one -morning  they  both  arose,  paid  their  bills,  and 
skipped,  and  I  never  received  a  cent  of  that  money.    I  have 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  l8l 

since  learned  that  Monell  is  doing  time  at  Sing  Sing,  along 
with  '*  Paper  Collar  Joe,"  while  Houstin  is  an  old  man 
trying  to  lead  a  square  life,  I  understand,  down  in  Florida. 
The  late  Sherman  Thurston  once  said  to  me,  "George, 
those  fellows  are  rotten  apples  ;"  but  I  did  not  heed  his 
advice,  and  let  them  alone, 

SETTLED   OUR    HASH. 

Jew  Mose  and  myself  were  once  traveling  on  the  Mis- 
souri Railroad,  having  headquarters  at  Cheyenne  and  mak- 
ing a  good  deal  of  money,  when  one  evening  I  picked  up 
a  man  on  the  sleeper  and  beat  him  out  of  $1,200,  That 
game  settled  our  hash,  for  he  proved  to  be  one  of  the 
directors  of  the  road,  and  as  soon  as  he  reached  Omaha  he 
had  a  lot  of  handbills  printed  and  hung  up  in  the  cars,  not 
only  prohibiting  gambling,  but  that  conductors  permitting 
the  game  on  their  cars  would  be  at  once  discharged.  I 
was  then  running  a  game  in  Greer  Brothers'  Gold  Room 
Saloon,  and  occasionally  slipped  out  and  started  a  game 
on  some  of  the  trains.  There  were  a  dozen  cow-boys 
aboard  one  night,  when  Mose  opened  out  and  took  in  a 
couple  of  them.  They  began  to  drink  heavily,  and  then 
resolved  to  make  the  gambler  disgorge.  I  expected  fun, 
so  I  told  Mose  to  get  off  and  jump  on  the  engine  at  the 
first  station.  He  was  none  too  quick,  for  the  boys  went 
through,,  the  train  and  never  found  him  ;  but  they  never 
said  a  word  to  me,  as  they  supposed  I  was  a  sucker  like 
themselves,  for  at  the  time  I  was  very  roughly  dressed. 
These  cow-boys,  while  very  blustering  when  on  the  trains, 
were  peaceable  enough  when  they  entered  a  gambling- 
house  ;  for  the  gamblers  would  stand  no  foolishness  with 
them,  and  were  always  prepared  to  draw  at  a  second's 
warning. 


l82  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 


I   RAISED   THE   LIMIT. 


I  recollect  playing  in  a  game  of  poker  at  one  time  on 
the  steamer  Natchez.  It  was  a  five- handed  game,  and  the 
party. were  ail  friends  of  each  other.  We  were  playing  on  the 
square,  with  a  straight  deck  of  cards  and  for  a  small  limit. 
I  could  enjoy  myself  in  such  a  game  for  a  limited  time  ; 
then  the  old  desire  to  play  my  tricks  would  come  over  me, 
and  I  could  not  resist  the  temptation.  I  did  not  want  to 
beat  my  friends  only  on  the  square,  but  I  did  want  to  have 
some  fun  ;  so  I  excused  myself  for  a  few  moments  and  left 
the  table.  On  my  return  I  sat  in  again,  and  the  game 
went  on  as  before.  We  had  been  playing  a  short  time, 
when  one  of  the  boys  picked  up  his  hand,  got  a  glimpse  of 
it,  and  then  threw  it  down  as  quick  as  lightning,  saying, 
"  What's  the  limit  ?"  All  the  others  looked  at  their  hands, 
but  none  of  them  seemed  to  remember  what  limit  we  had 
been  playing.  One  thought  it  was  $10,  but  was  willing  to 
raise  it  to  $20  if  the  others  would  agree.  I  remarked  that 
the  limit  had  been  but  $5,  but  I  never  kicked  if  anybody 
wanted  to  raise  her.  So  they  all  consented  to  raise  it  to 
$20.  The  one  next  to  the  age  put  up  the  limit,  the  next 
one  saw  that  and  went  him  twenty  better,  the  next  one  did 
the  same.  I  said,  "  Boys,  you  are  bluffing,  so  I  will  just 
call."  The  age  then  raised  her  the  limit,  and  it  went 
around  until  most  of  the  boys  had  put  up  ail  their  money. 
Then  it  came  to  a  draw.  Some  took  one  card,  some  stood 
pat,  and  I  took  three.  Then  the  betting  was  resumed  at  a 
lively  rate  Those  that  had  put  up  all  their  money  bor- 
rowed from  their  friends  ;  and,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  never 
did  see  four  men  have  so  much  confidence  in  their  hands. 
I  kept  calling,  and  finally  it  was  a  call  all  round,  but  no 
one  wanted  to  be  the  first  to  show  down.  I  threw  down 
three  tens,  when  they  all  said,  -'I've  got  you  beat."  I 
said,  "Gentlemen,  it's  a  call  all  round;  why  don't  you 
show  down?"     They  all  came  down  about  the  same  time; 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 83 

and  you  should  have  been  there — for  all  the  passengers  on 
the  boat  were  looking  on.  They  saw  each  other's  hands, 
and  I  be  gol  darned  if  every  one  of  them  didn't  have  fours, 
and  they  were  all  aces  at  that.  All  four  of  them  spoke  up 
in  the  same  breath,  "  Who  dealt  the  cards?"  I  replied, 
"  I  did."  We  sent  for  the  first  and  second  clerks  to  bring 
a  quire  of  paper  and  figure  out  who  won  the  money  and 
how  much  each  one  was  entitled  to.  After  the  problem 
was  solved  we  resumed  the  play,  but  first  the  boys  made 
me  swear  I  did  not  have  any  more  cold  decks  on  my  per- 
son with  sixteen  aces  in  them.  As  I  had  raised  the  limit 
to  $20,  I  took  the  oath,  and  we  again  settled  down  to  a 
square  game. 

GOT   OFF    BETWEEN    STATIONS. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Charlie  Adams,  Tripp,  and  my- 
self, started  out  from  Chicago  on  the  Michigan  Central 
Railroad  one  day,  to  turn  a  few  honest  dollars.  We  took 
separate  cars  and  began  looking  for  game.  I  was  in  the 
ladies'  car,  and  thought  I  saw  plenty  of  material,  but  the 
most  of  it  was  handicapped  with  female  riders.  There 
was  one  old  gentleman  sitting  alone,. so  I  took  a  seat  beside 
him  and  began  to  feel  his  pulse.  He  had  sold  a  pair  of 
horses  for  $800,  and  an  interest  in  a  patent  for  $1,600.  I 
did  not  want  to  play  him  in  that  car,  for  I  wanted  some  of 
the  others  a  little  later  on  ;  so  I  invited  him  to  join  me 
in  a  smoke.  He  declined,  and  told  me  that  he  never 
smoked  a  cigar,  chewed  tobacco,  or  drank  a  drop  of 
liquor  in  his  life.  Then  I  knew  he  would  be  a  darling 
sucker  ;  so  I  invited  him  to  go  over  in  the  smoking-car 
until  I  could  have  a  litde  smoke  myself.  He  consented, 
and  we  went  over.  We  took  a  seat  just  behind  a  green 
looking  countryman  who  was  smoking  a  cob  pipe,  and  it 
was  not  long  until  he  turned  round  and  asked  us  the  name 
of  a  station  we  had  just  passed.  We  did  not  know  the 
name,  so  he  said  :  "I  don't  wonder  you  can't  tell  the 
names,  for  I  never  saw  so  many  towns  strung  'long  a  rail- 


184  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

road.     Why,  out  where  I  live  we  don't  have  a  town  only 
about  once  in  fifty  miles." 

I  asked  him  where  he  lived.  He  replied  :  "  When  I'm 
to  hum,  I  lives  on  a  ranch  in  Colorado  ;  but  I've  been  to 
Chicago  sellin'  of  my  steers,  and  them  thar  fellows  came 
nigh  gettin'  the  best  of  me  with  some  of  their  new-fangled 
games ;  but  they  gave  me  some  of  their  tickets,  and  when 
I  get  home  I'll  make  the  boys  think  I  didn't  take  my  crit- 
ters to  Chicago  for  nothing.  I  guess  as  how  they  would 
have  got  more  of  my  money,  but  I  left  it  up  at  the  tavern 
with  the  feller  that  had  his  hair  all  glued  down  to  his  fore- 
head as  if  he  thought  it  would  fall  off.  So  when  they 
got  all  I  had  with  me  they  thought  I  was  broke  and  let 
me  go." 

The  old  gent  asked  him  to  show  us  how  they  beat  him 
with  the  tickets.  He  said,  "  I've  not  larnt  it  yet,  but  I  will 
try  and  show  you  ;"  so  he  got  out  his  three  tickets  and  began 
to  throw  them  on  the  seat,  explaining  that  we  must  guess  the 
ticket  with  the  little  boy  on  it.  We  guessed,  sometimes 
right  and  sometimes  wrong.  I  bent  up  the  corner  of  the 
little  boy  ticket,  and  told  the  old  gent  not  to  turn  that  one 
until  we  got  a  bet  out  of  the  fool  ;  so  we  would  miss  it 
every  time  after  that.  Finally  I  offered  to  bet  him  $500 
that  I  could  turn  up  the  boy  ticket  the  first  turn.  He  said, 
"No,  I  wont  bet  on  her  yet,  for  I  can't  play  her  good 
'nough."  Then  I  offered  to  bet  him  five  to  two,  so  he  got 
out  his  big  roll,  saying,  "This  is  the  money  I  left  up  to  the 
tavern,  so  I'll  just  try  you  once."  I  put  up  my  $500,  and 
he  put  up  $200.  I  turned  the  ticket  with  the  corner  bent, 
And  won. 

He  looked  at  me  a  moment,  then  said  to  the  old  gent, 
who  was  holding  stakes,  "Give  him  the  money,  for  gol 
darned  if  he  didn't  get  her  fair.'" 

Then  I  offered  to  bet  him  $1,000,  but  he  said,  "  You 
got  an  eye  like  an  Indian,  and  I  don't  want  to  play  with 
you  any  more  ;  but  I  will  play  with  your  pap  "  (pointing  to 
the  old  gent). 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  185 

The  old  fellow  said,  '*  I  am  a  church  member,  and 
never  bet ;  but  I  expect  some  one  will  win  all  that  fellow's 
money  before  he  gets  home." 

"Certainly,"  said  I ;  "  and  we  may  as  well  have  it  as 
any  one  else." 

The  old  gent  got  out  his  money  and  wanted  to  bet  $ioo, 
but  the  fellow  would  not  bet  less  than  $i  ,000.  I  then  offered 
to  put  up  the  balance,  but  the  fellow  would  not  have  it,  say- 
ing, "Your  eyes  are  too  good."  Then  the  old  gent  put  up 
the  money  in  my  hands  and  turned  the  card  ;  but  it  was 
not  the  winner,  for  somehow,  in  mixing  them,  the  corner 
of  the  boy  card  had  got  straightened  out  and  the  corner  of 
another  was  turned  up.  I  put  a  mark  on  the  boy  card  with 
my  pencil  while  the  fellow  was  putting  awav  his 'money, 
and  then  told  him  as  he  was  a  little  winner  he  should  let 
me  bet  once  more.  He  said,  "All  right,"  so  I  put  up 
$1,000,  turned  the  marked  card  and  won. 

The  old  church  member  could  not  stand  it  to  see  me 
win  all  that  fool's  money,  so  he  put  up  $1,000  more  in 
order  to  get  even.  The  fellow  told  him  he  would  make  it 
$1,500;  and  as  that  would  get  him  out  ahead,  up  she  went, 
and  he  turned  the  marked  card ;  but,  as  was  the  case  with 
the  crocked  corner,  the  little  mark  was  on  another  card. 
The  old  gent  dropped  back  in  his  seat  with  a  groan,  and 
just  then  a  gentleman  who  had  been  sitting  across  the  aisle 
got  up  and  said,  "  You  fellows  have  been  trying  to  rob 
this  boy  out  of  his  money.  I  have  been  watching  you, 
and  will  report  you  to  the  officers  at  the  next  station."  The 
old  gent  got  up  and  started  back  to  his  car,  saying  to  me 
in  a  whisper,  "  You  had  better  get  out  of  this,  or  you  may 
get  into  trouble."  I  replied,  "I  think  so  myself."  So  I 
got  up  and  started  back  with  him,  but  he  was  in  such  a 
hurry  that  I  got  lost  from  him.  When  the  train  got  up  to 
the  next  station,  there  were  three  less  passengers  on  board 
than  when  that  fellow  said,  "I  will  report  you  to  the 
officers." 


1 86  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


A  GOOD   NIGHT'S.  WORK. 

There  had  been  quite  a  number  of  communications  re- 
ceived by  the  officers  of  the  Michigan  Southern,  complain- 
ing about  the  gamblers  beating  the  passengers  on  that  road, 
consequently  orders  were  issued  to  the  conductors  not  to 
allow  any  gambling  on  their  trains.  They  did  try  to  pre- 
vent it,  but  the  boys  were  too  smart  for  them,  and  got  away 
with  many  a  good  dollar  while  the  conductor  was  collecting- 
fare  or  out  on  the  platform  at  a  station.  The  result  was, 
the  complaints  continued  to  go  to  the  officers  of  the  road, 
and  some  of  them  went  so  far  as  to  claim  that  the  conduc- 
tors we/e  in  with  the  gamblers.  The  poor  conductors  in- 
sisted that  they  could  not  watch  the  rascals  and  their  train 
at  one  and  the  same  time ;  but  the  superintendent  thought 
they  could,  and  threatened  to  discharge  any  one  who  was 
complained  of  again.  He  found  out  one  day  that  the  con- 
ductors were  right  and  he  was  wrong.  1  will  tell  you  how 
lie  was  convinced. 

Tripp,  Adams,  and  myself  got  on  a  train  going  out  of 
Chicago  on  the  Michigan  Southern  one  evening,  and  took 
seats  in  different  parts  of  the  car.  In  a  few  moments  after 
the  train  started,  the  conductor  and  a  fine  looking  old  gray- 
headed  gentleman  came  into  the  car  where  we  were  seated, 
and  something  told  me  that  he  was  one  of  the  officers.  I 
Sciw  them  talking  together  a  short  distance  from  where  I 
was  sitting  alongside  of  a  big  fat  man.  The  conductor 
was  evidently  pointing  us  out,  for  I  could  see  by  his  actions 
that  they  had  us  spotted.  The  other  boys  knew  what  was 
in  the  wind,  for  we  had  all  been  there  before  and  under- 
stood our  business.  The  conductor  left  the  car,  but  the  old 
gentleman  took  a  seat  facing  us  ;  so  we  began  to  think  the 
jig  was  up  for  that  trip,  for  there  was  a  pair  of  eyes  con- 
stantly upon  us.  But  as  we  did  not  make  a  move,  the  old 
fellow  got'  a  little  careless,  took  out  a  package  of  papers, 
and  began  to  look   over  them.     When  I  saw  he  was  very 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 87 

much  interested  in  his  papers  and  began  to  use  his  pen- 
cil, I  gave  Tripp  the  wink,  and  he  slipped  over  to  my  seat. 
We  went  through  the  old  business  about  the  same  as  if  the 
old  pair  of  eyes  was  not  in  the  same  car,  only  we  talked 
low,  and  while  the  car  was  in  motion  no  one  could  hear 
what  was  going  on. 

Just  before  we  reached  a  station,  Tripp  beat  the  big  fat 
man  out  of  $600,  and  he  had  beaten  me  out  of  $500  before 
we  got  him  to  put  up.  I  gave  him  the  office  to  get  off  at 
the  station  ;  so  when  the  cars  stopped,  he  was  on  the  plat- 
form . 

There  was  a  Jew  sitting  just  behind  us  who  had  been 
watching  the  game,  and  he  saw  Tripp  out  on  the  platform, 
so  he  laughed  and  said,  "You  see  that  fellow?  He  gets 
off  when  he  wins  your  moneys." 

The  old  superintendent  jumped  up,  put  away  his  papers, 
and  said:  "What's  that?  Some  one  been  gambling  m 
this  car  ?" 

The  Jew  told  him  that  the  .fellow  with  the  slouch  hat 
had  won  $600  from  the  big  fat  man,  and  $500  from  me.  I 
told  my  fat  friend  it  was  no  one's  business  if  we  lost  our 
money  ;  so  when  the  old  gent,  who  had  been  watching  his 
papers  just  long  enough  for  us  to  get  our  work  in,  came  up 
to  us  and  asked  if  we  had  lost  some  money,  my  fat  friend 
said,  "  It's  none  of  your  business;  the  money  did  not  be- 
long to  you." 

Just  then  the  conductor  came  in,  so  the  superintendent 

said    to  him:    "Those  d d  villains  have  played   their 

games  right  under  my  very  nose,  beat  these  d d  fools 

out  of  over  $1,000,  and  got  off.  Now,  if  any  one  comes 
into  my  office  and  tells  me  that  our  conductors  are  in  with 

the  d d   gamblers,   I  will   take  a  club  and  knock  his 

d d  brains  out.    You  attend  to  your  train  hereafter,  and 

let  the  d d  suckers  take  care  of  themselves." 

The  conductor  said,  "All  right,  sir." 

The  old  fellow  was  so  hot  that  he  went  out  into  another 
car  to  cool  off.     My  fat  friend  bid  me  good-bye  soon  after, 


l88  FOKIV    YEARS    A    GAMHl.KR 

and  asked  me  to  call  on  him,  should  I  ever  stop  off  at  his 
place.  I  promised  to  do  so,  and  we  separated  warm 
friends.  When  I  told  Tripp  what  the  old  superintendent 
said,  he  replied,  "George,  it's  the  best  night's  work  we 
ever  did." 

At  another  time  we  were  playing  a  train  (or  at  least  we 
had  paid  our  passage  for  the  purpose  of  turning  a  few  dol- 
lars), but  I  noticed  that  the  conductor  was  watching  us  very 
closely ;  and  I  knew  that  about  the  time  we  had  our  man 
ready,  he  would  drop  down  on  us  and  tell  the  sucker  that 
we  were  gamblers,  and  then  we  would  have  all  our  trouble 
for  nothing.  So  I  told  my  partners  to  work  up  the  busi- 
ness, and  when  I  saw  everything  was  O.  K.,  I  would  go 
to  the  conductor  and  entertain  him  until  the  job  was 
finished.  Well,  the  boys  had  a  fellow  all  ready  to  blow 
himself,  when  I  saw  the  knight  of  the  punch  bearing  down 
upon  them.  I  jumped  up  and  met  him,  but  he  was  in  a 
hurry,  and  did  not  want  to  stop  ;  so  I  caught  him,  and  held 
on  until  all  was  over.  He  kicked  like  a  government  mule, 
but  it  was  too  late ;  so  he  said  I  would  not  catch  him  again. 
I  gave  him  a  cigar,  and  told  him  I  would  try  a  new  scheme 
next  time,  as  a  burnt  child  dreaded  the  fire.  He  laughed, 
and  so  did  I,  and  that  ended  it. 

HE'S   NOT   THAT   OLD. 

About  forty  years  ago  I  was  a  pioneer  in  the  great 
Northwest  (or  Lake  and  Central  States),  and  was  pretty 
largely  interested  in  the  different  branches  of  business  that 
paid  a  large  profit  on  the  amount  of  capital  invested.  I 
was  running  keno  in  St.  Paul ;  playing  poker  with  the 
Indians,  and  running  the  risk  of  losing  my  scalp,  in  Min- 
nesota ;  building  frame  shanties  out  of  green  lumber  for 
lodgers,  at  a  dollar  a  head,  at  Winona ;  and  running  a  res- 
taurant, saloon,  billiard  and  keno  room  at  Dubuque,  Iowa. 
I  was  kept  pretty  busy  looking  after  and  attending  to  my 
different  branches  of  business,  and  I  divided  my  time  be- 
tween them. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  1 89 

At  one  time  while  I  was  in  Dubuque  looking  after  my 
restaurant,  saloon,  billiard  and  keno  rooms,  I  met  a  robust, 
rosy-cheeked  young  man,  who  had  come  out  West  seeking 
his  fortune  in  the  show  business.  He  came  into  my  place 
and  introduced  himself,  as  he  was  a  total  stranger  in  those 
parts.  I  took  quite  a  liking  to  the  good-looking  young 
man,  and  I  told  him  to  make  my  place  his  home  while  he 
remained  in  our  town.  He  thanked  me  for  my  kindness 
(for  in  those  days  I  was  kind),  and  said  he  would  be 
pleased  if  I  would  assist  him  in  advertising  his  show. 
They  did  not  have  such  large,  handsome  show-bills  to 
draw  the  crowds  (to  the  bill-boards,  I  mean)  in  those  days, 
as  they  have  now  ;  but  this  young  showman  knew  a  thing 
or  two,  so  he  adopted  the  plan  that  is  largely  practiced  by 
our  minstrel  troupes  at  this  late  day.  He  got  some  of  us 
ordinary-looking  chaps  to  show  him  the  town  —  I  don't 
mean  like  it  is  done  in  these  days.  He  wanted  us  to  walk 
around  all  the  nice  streets,  so  he  could  see  the  people,  and 
so  the  girls  could  see  him.  We  did  it ;  and  the  result  was, 
all  the  girls  in  that  place  were  at  the  show  the  first  night. 
I  got  all  the  boys  to  go  over  and  give  the  young  fellow  a 
lift ;  and  when  he  left  the  town,  he  was  much  better  fixed 
financially  than  when  he  landed.  All  the  girls  (and  some 
of  the  boys)  were  sorry  to  see  him  leave.  He  thanked  me 
for  the  favors  (more  especially  for  the  one  of  showing  him 
the  town),  and  he  has  not  forgotten  them  to  this  day,  for 
we  often  speak  of  the  old  times  out  West ;  but  he  insists  that 
it  is  not  near  forty  yeaYs  ago.  But  I  know  why  he  don't 
want  me  to  give  dates.  He  need  not  fear,  for  I  will  not 
tell  who  the  good  looking,  rosy-cheeked  boy  was  that  I 
met  in  Dubuque  about  forty  years  ago  ;  and  no  one  would 
ever  guess,  for  at  that  time  he  was  not  running  a  Grand 
Opera  House — and,  "by  Joe''  (Biiou),  I  don't  believe  he 
ever  expected  to. 


190 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


CANADA  BILL. 


Canada  Bill  was  a  character  one  might  travel  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land  and  never  find  his  match,  or  run 
across  his  equal.  Imagine  a  medium  sized,  chicken-headed, 
tow-haired  sort  of  a  man  with  mild  blue  eyes,  and  a  mouth 
nearly  from  ear  to  ear,  who  walked  with  a  shuffling,  half- 
apologetic  sort  of  a  gait,  and  who,  when  his  countenance 
was  in  repose,  resembled  an  idiot.  For  hours  he  would  sit 
in  his  chair,  twisting  his  hair  in  little  ringlets.  Then  I 
used  to  say,  ''Bill  is  studying  up  some  new  devilment." 
His  clothes  were  always  several  sizes  too  large,  and  his 
face  was  as  smooth  as  a  woman's  and  never  had  a  particle 
of  hair  on  it.  Canada  was  a  slick  one.  He  had  a  squeak- 
ing, boyish  voice,  and  awkward,  gawky  manners,  and  a 
way  of  asking  fool  questions  and  putting  on  a  good  natured 
sort  of  a  grin,  that  led  everybody  to  believe  that  he  was  the 
rankest  kind  of  a  sucker  —  the  greenest  sort  of  a  country 
jake.  Woe  to  the  man  who  picked  him  up,  though.  Can- 
ada was,  under  all  his  hypocritical  appearance,  a  regular 
card  shark,  and  could  turn  monte  with  the  best  of  them. 
He  was  my  partner  for  a  number  of  years,  and  many  are 
the  suckers  we  roped  in,  and  many  the  huge  roll  of  bills  we 
corralled.  He  was  an  arrant  coward,  though,  and  would 
not  fight  a  woman  if  she  said  boo.  His  right  name  was 
Jones.  When  Tom  Brown  and  Holly  Chappell  traveled 
with  me,  the  four  of  us  made  a  quartette  that  could  give 
most  any  crowd  any  sort  of  monte  they  wanted.  Brown 
got  $240,000  for  his  share  of  the  profit,  and  Chappell  went 
North  with  his  portion,  and  is  to-day  as  poor  as  myself. 
Bill  never  weighed  over  130  pounds,  and  was  always  com- 
plaining of  pains  in  his  head.  I  always  found  him  honest 
to  a  fault ;  and  when  the  poor  fellow  died,  I  felt  that  I  had 
lost  one  of  my  truest  friends. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  J  pi 


THE  NATCHEZ   AND   THE   LEE. 

When  the  great  steamboat  race  came  off  between  the 
Natchez  and  the  Robert  E.  Lee.  the  excitement  all  alonof 
the  Mississippi  River,  and  at  St.  Louis,  New  Orleans,  and 
all  the  river  towns,  was  at  fever  heat.  Betting  ran  high, 
a  great  deal  of  money  changed  hands,  and  very  little  else 
was  talked  about  tor  a  long  time.  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  boats  were  pretty  evenly  matched,  but  thought  that 
the  Natchez  ought  to  beat  in  a  straight  run.  I  knew  the 
Lee  could  make  two  landings  to  the  Natchez  one,  the  latter 
boat  being  somewhat  top-heavy,  and  difficult  to  handle. 
However,  I  put  my  money  on  her,  and  believe  she  would 
have  won  had  not  Captain  Canon  out-generaled  and 
out-managed  Captain  Leathers. 

Captain  Canon  took  off  every  extra  pound  of  freight, 
including  anchors,  chains,  beds,  and  bedding,  even  taking 
the  doors  and  shutters  off  the  hinges ;  while  the  hold  and 
decks  he  saved  to  be  filled  with  dry  pine  knots.  Besides, 
he  engaged  the  steamer  Paragoad  to  go  up  above  Baton 
Rouge,  loaded  down  with  the  choicest  of  fuel.  The  Par- 
agoad was  a  very  fast  boat ;  and  when  Baton  Rouge  was 
reached,  the  Lee  never  stopped  her  engines,  only  slackened 
her  speed  a  little,  while  the  Paragoad  lay  alongside  and 
dumped  the  fuel  on  to  the  Lee.  The  Natchez  had  to  land 
and  take  a  coal-boat  in  tow,  and  by  this  management  made 
a  difference  of  over  three  hours.  This  gave  the  Lee  a  start  of 
perhaps  five  hours,  as  when  she  did  land  it  was  for  a  mo- 
ment only.  The  Natchez  kept  everything  on  board,  and 
caught  all  the  winds,  while  they  whistled  through  the  Lee. 

On  the  day  of  the  race  the  excitement  was  so  great  in 
New  Orleans  that  when  the  Mayflower  advertised  to  take 
people  up  about  twenty  miles  to  see  the  fun,  it  was  not  long 
before  she  was  loaded  to  her  gunwales  with  all  the  young 
bloods  of  the  Crescent  City.  A  jollier  set  of  fellows  never 
got  together;    and  as  money  was   plenty,  they  made  the 


192 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


wine  fly  with  a  whirl.  I  hunted  up  old  Bill  and  Dad  Ryan, 
and  made  up  my  mind  we  would  tackle  the  gentry  and 
give  them  something  to  spend  their  money  for.  Bill 
opened  up,  and  the  young  sprigs  of  the  aristocracy  began 
to  pile  up  the  bills,  which  Bill  was  not  slow  to  rake  in. 
There  was  nothing  mean  about  Bill,  and  he  didn't  refuse 
to  take  gold  watches  and  sparklers  ;  and  after  the  game 
closed,  some  of  the  fellows  resembled  picked  ducks.  They 
wanted  to  redeem  their  watches  and  diamonds,  so  Bill 
atrreed  to  meet  them  at  a  certain  well  known  saloon  the 
next  day,  as  all  he  wanted  was  the  stuflT.  Nearly  all  of 
them  wished  to  make  me  a  nice  present,  and  none  of  them 
ever  met  me  afterwards  without  asking  me  up  to  smile. 
Just  as  Bill  was  closing  up,  an  old  fellow,  who  knew  me 
well,  came  up  and  said  : 

"  Devol,  who  is  that  old  fool  trying  to  play  that  game?" 
My  friend  had  been  up  on  the  hurricane  roof,  and  had  not 
noticed  the  game  going  on  ;  so  I  remarked  to  him  : 

"  Hold  on.  I  have  been  watching  him,  and  am  going 
to  take  him  in  pretty  soon,"  I  then  gave  Bill  the  wink  to 
keep  on,  and  turning  to  the  old  fellow,  I  observed,  "  Don't 
leave  here,  as  I  may  want  you  to  hold  stakes  for  me.'-' 

"All  right,"  was  the  answer;  and  then  I  turned  to  Bill 
and  said,  "Let  me  see  your  cards;"  sol  picked  up  the 
one  with  the  old  woman  on  it  and  put  a  pencil  mark  on  it, 
which  I  showed  the  old  man  (who,  by-the-by,  was  a  large 
wholesale  grocery  merchant,  whom  I  had  known  for  twen- 
ty-five years,  and  he  had  seen  me  play  monte  many  a 
time).  I  asked  the  old  fellow  that  was  turning  the  cards, 
"  if  he  would  bet  on  the  game." 

"  Yes,"  he  replied;  "I'll  bet  you  can't  find  any  card 
you  may  mention,  after  I  mix  'em  up." 

Then  I  said,  "  Hide  the  old  woman."  So  he  mixed 
them  up  again,  and  I  said,  "I  know  it's  hard  to  find,  but 
I'll  bet  you  $1,000  I  can  pick  her  up  the  first  time."  He 
laid  up -the  money  on  the  table,  and  I  continued,  "This 
gentleman  will  hold  the  stakes."     "All   right,"  said   Bill, 


a. 

a 


o 

4-* 


o 
o 

3 

•4-> 

3 

-o 
c 

4-* 

& 

3 
O 

o 
W) 

<u 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  I93 

and  he  put  the  money  in  the  grocery-man's  hand,  and  I 
turned  the  card.  Bill  said,  ''All  right;  fairly  won.  Give 
him  the  money  ;"  and  I  pocketed  the  stuff.  Then  I  offered 
to  bet  him  i^2,ooo,  but  Bill  declined  to  bet  with  me  any 
more;  so  my  iriend  the  grocery-man  spoke  up:  ''I'll  bet 
you  I  can  turn  the  card."  Bill  replied,  "  I  have  just  lost 
$1,000,  and  if  I  bet  any  more  it  will  not  be  less  than 
$2,000."  So  I  handed  my  friend  the  money  to  put  up  ;  but 
Bill  wouldn't  stand  it,  and  spoke  up  :  "I  wont  do  that.  If 
you  don't  play  your  own  money,  I  wont  bet ;"  so  I  told  him 
to  just  lay  it  up  and  turn  the  card,  and  I  would  hand  it  to 
him.  He  got  out  his  wallet  and  put  up  $1,700,  and  I 
loaned  him  $300  to  make  it  up  ;  so  he  turned  the  card. 
The  old  fellow  could  not  believe  himself.  He  stood  still 
for  a  few  minutes,  looked  at  Bill,  then  at  me,  and  finally 
said,  "  Devol,  lend  me  a  five-dollar  bill,  and  I  will  go 
home  and  stay  there  until  I  get  some  sense."  He  did 
what  he  said  he  would,  and  I  never  saw  him  for  a 
couple  of  months,  when  one  day,  as  I  was  passing  his 
house,  he  hailed  me,  and  calling  me  in  he  counted  me  out 
$305  in  five-dollar  bills,  and  said,  "  Here  is  what  I  owe 
you.  Now  I  want  to  know  if  you  have  found  any  more 
old  fellows*  who  don't  know  how  to  play  that  game  of 
monte."  Of  course  I  laughed  at  the  joke,  and  we  were 
always  good  friends. 

DICKY   ROACH   AND    I. 

While  playing  one  night  in  St.  Louis  at  old  Mr.  Peritts' 
game  of  faro,  and  Dick  Roach  was  dealing,  luck  ran 
dead  against  me,  and  at  every  play  I  turned  up  loser,  when 
in  came  a  drunken  man  who  was  quarrelsome,  and  insisted 
on  annoying  me.  I  told  him  that  I  was  in  no  condition  to 
have  anybody  clawing  me  around.  Then  he  got  mad  and 
wanted  to  fight.  I  said  nothing,  and  stood  it  as  long  as  I 
could,  when  I  got  up  out  of  my  chair,  and  hit  him  a  slug  in 
the  ear  that  curled  him  up  on  the  floor  like  a  possum.    Then 


1^4  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMKLER 

I  cashed  my  checks  and  went  out  for  a  walk.  I  knocked 
around  for  about  half  an  hour,  and  got  to  thinking  about 
how  much  money  I  had  lost,  and  resolved  to  try  my  luck 
again.  There  was  no  other  bank  open,  so  I  went  back  to 
Peritts'  game,  and  there,  sprawled  out  on  the  floor,  lay  the 
big  lubber  that  I  had  knocked  over,  and  Roach  was  kneel- 
ing down  by  him  and  rubbing  him  with  ice  water  and  a 
towel,  so  I  resolved  to  take  another  walk,  when  Roach, 
catching  sight  of  me,  said:  "  Devol,  I  guess  you  owe  me 
something  for  taking  care  of  your  patient,  and  if  that's  the 
way  you  hit,  I  don't  want  you  to  hit  me.  I've  been  rubbing 
this  fellow  ever  since  you  left." 

Dick  was  fond  of  fun,  and  had  a  man  who  went  by 
the  name  of  Shell  Fairchild,  who  he  thought  could  throw 
down  or  whip  anybody,  and  he  was  willing  to  put  up  his 
money  on  him.  One  night  we  were  all  in  Loops'  saloon, 
when  Fairchild  and  Dick  Roach  came  in.  Thurston  and 
Roach  got  into  an  rigument  about  wrestling,  and  Thurston 
said,  "  I  have  got  a  man  that  can  put  your  man  on  his  back 
for  this  fifty-dollar  bill,"  pulling  out  the  money.  Roach 
covered  it  in  a  minute,  and  then  Thurston  asked  me  if  I 
would  wrestle  him.     "Yes,"  I  said. 

We  picked  out  a  place,  tossed  off  our  coats,  and  I  put 
him  on  his  back  in  a  minute.  That  wasn't  satisfactory,  and 
I  did  it  again. 

"  Satisfied,"  said  Roach,  as  he  handed  Thurston  the 
money. 

Sherman,  poor  fellow,  bucked  the  fifty  dollars  right 
against  the  b  ink,  and  then,  of  course.  Roach  got  it  all  back 
again,  and  Sherman  only  regretted  that  he  hadn't  stuck 
Roach  for  more. 

KNOCKED   DOWN  $300. 

Canada  Bill  and  I  were  on  board  the  steamer  Doubloon, 
going  up  the  Red  River  on  one  occasion.  Bill  was  doing 
the  playing,  and  I  was  driving  and  baiting.  We  We^t  caught 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  195 

a  nice  string  of  fish,  and  had  about  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  were  no  more  of  our  kind  left  worth  fishing  for, 
when  a  nice  looking  young  man  came  swimming  up.  We 
thought  at  first  he  was  too  small  to  angle  for ;  but  you  can't 
sometimes  always  tell,  for  we  found  out  that  this  one  was 
larger  than  anything  we  had  caught  that  evening. 

He  came  right  up,  and,  before  we  had  time  to  put  on 
fresh  bait,  wanted  to  bet  $500  that  he  could  turn  the  winner. 

Bill  said,  "  All  right ;  I'll  go  you  just  once,"  and  began 
counting  out  the  money. 

I  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  sucker's  leather,  and  gave 
Bill  the  office  to  raise  him  about  $4,000. 

Bill  then  said,  '*  I'll  just  raise  you  $3,000  if  it  breaks 
me. 

The  young  one  then  turned  to  me  and  asked  if  I  would 
hold  the  money. 

I  told  him  that  I  did  not  like  to  hold  stakes,  for  one  or 
the  other  must  lose  when  two  men  bet,  but  if  they  had  a 
thorough  understanding,  and  would  promise  not  to  quarrel, 
I  would  hold  the  money. 

The  sucker  replied:  "  I  guess  I  understand  what  I'm 
about,  and  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  give  the  money  to  the 
one  who  wins  it." 

"All  right,"  says  I ;  "but  I  know  the  loser  is  not  as 
well  satisfied  as  the  winner,  and  I  want  you  gentlemen  to 
have  a  fair  understanding.  Put  up  your  money,  and  I  will 
hand  it  over  to  the  one  who  is  the  lucky  man." 

He  counted  out  what  he  thought  was  $3,500,  but  I  saw 
it  was  $3,800,  for  I  was  not  a  bit  excited,  although  I  did 
not  like  to  hold  stakes. 

Bill  put  up  $3,500,  for  he  heard  me  tell  the  young  man 
he  had  up  that  amount.  After  Bill  had  mixed  them  up 
and  said  he  was  ready,  the  sucker  made  a  dive  and  nabbed 
the  card  with  the  mark  on  it,  but  it  was  not  the  winner.  I 
asked  him  if  I  should  give  up  the  money  (just  as  if  I  did 
not  know  anything  about  the  game). 

He  replied,  "  I  made  a  mistake.    Give  him  the  money." 


14^6  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBJLKR 

I  handed  it  over  to  Bill,  and  said  to  the  young  man  as 
he  was  walking  away,  "  I  am  sony  for  your  loss,  but  some 
one  must  lose  when  two  men  bet." 

He  replied,  "  It's  all  right,  but  I  thought  I  had  a  sure 
thing." 

After  we  closed  up,  and  were  taking  our  night-cap,  I 
said  to  Bill,   "  What  do  you  think  of  our  last  catch?  " 

"  Well,  George,  when  that  chap  came  right  up  and 
offered  to  bet  $5cx>,  without  any  coaxing,  I  thought  he  was 
a  smart  one,  and  may  be  he  would  get  the  right  card.  I 
don't  believe  I  would  have  raised  that  $3,000  if  it  had  not 
been  he  wanted  you  to  hold  the  stakes.  Then  I  knew  he 
wa§  a  sucker  sure  enough." 

We  had  another  night-cap  and  then  went  to  bed.  The 
next  day  we  settled  up,  and  w^hen  Bill  divided  the  $3,800 
we  had   won    on  the    last  shuffle,   he   only   accounted   for 

$3,500- 

"  I  said,   ''  Bill,  that  fellow  put  up  $3,800." 

"  I  guess  not,  George,"  he  replied  ;  but  I  could  see  that 

he  had  knocked  down  $300  on  me. 

MY  VISIT   TO   OLD    BILL. 

A  short  time  after  the  occurrence  narrated  in  the  pre- 
ceding story,  Canada  Bill  said  to  me,  "George,  don't  you 
think  we  could  make  big  money  on  the  wharf-boat  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Red  River,  out  of  those  Texas  boys  that  get 
off  there  to  take  the  Red  River  boats?" 

I  replied,  "Yes,  there  is  plenty  of  money  there,  Bill. 
When  do  you  want  to  go  up?" 

I  thought  he  wanted  to  stop  off  for  a  few  days,  as  we 
had  often  done  before  ;  but  he  said,  "  George,  I  am  in  poor 
health,  and  I  want  to  quit  the  river  and  settle  down,  and  I 
want  you  to  be  with  mt ." 

I  did  not  blame  the  old  fellow,  for  many  a  time  we 
would  have  some  pretty  hard  knocks  and  duckings  in  our 
business  on  the  rivers  and  railroads ;  but  I  was  well  and 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  1  97 

hearty—and  then  I  was  of  a  roving  disposition,  and  en- 
joyed the  life  I  was  leading — so  I  said  :  "  Bill,  you  go  up 
there  and  take  a  rest  just  as  long  as  you  like  ;  but  for  me, 
I  could  not  think  of  settling  down  on  a  wharf-boat,  with 
nothing  but  cow-boys  to  break  the  monotony.  I'll  stick  to 
the  old  thing  as  long  as  they  will  let  me,  or  until  I  get 
married." 

I  did  not  think  just  then  there  was  any  possibility  of 
my  doing  the'  latter  thing  ;  but  men  don't  always  know  just 
what  they  will  do,  for  I  am  married  now,  and  have  a  dear 
old  mother-in-law,  too. 

"  Well,  George,  I  don't  like  to  leave  you,  but  I  will  try 
her  just  once,  anyhow." 

We  separated.  Bill  went  to  the  wharf-boat,  and  I  be- 
gan looking  for  another  partner.  A  few  months  after  dis- 
solving partnership  with  my  old  friend  Bill,  1  met  a  man 
from  Red  River  who  told  me  that  Bill  was  making  big 
money  up  there.  He  said,  "Why,  that  crazy  looking  old 
fellow  is  running  a  corner  grocery,  livery  stable,  and  win- 
ning all  the  money  and  horses  about  the  landing."  I  was 
not  sorry  he  was  doing  well — in  fact,  I  was  glad  of  it ;  and 
I  resolved  that  T  would  stop  off  on  my  next  trip  and  see 
him.  So  in  a  few  days  I  was  on  my  way  up  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Red  River.  When  the  boat  landed  I  started  off, 
and  there  stood  the  old  fellow,  just  as  natural  as  life.  I 
would  have  known  him  among  ten  thousand.  He  caught 
sight  of  me,  and  then  he  began  to  stretch  those  long  thin 
legs  of  his,  and  in  an  instant  he  had  me  by  the  hand,  say- 
ing, "  Why,  George  !  I'll  be  gol  darned  if  1  haint  down- 
right glad  to  see  you,  old  boy.  Come  right  up  and  let's 
take  something." 

We  had  a  few  drinks,  talked  over  old  times,  and  to 
tell  the  truth,  I  was  just  as  glad  to  see  the  old  boy  as  he 
appeared  to  be  to  see  me.  After  we  had  drank  enough  to 
make  us  feel  pretty  good,  Bill  said,  "George,  I've  got 
some  of  the  best  critters  in  my  barn  that  there  is  in  this 


igS  FORTY    YKARS    A    GAMBl.KR 

part  of  the  country,  and  I  won  most  of  'em  playing  the 
baby  ticket." 

As  we  had  been  together  for  about  an  hour  and  had  got 
no  further  than  the  bar,  I  proposed  that  we  go  to  his  stables 
and  see  the  horses,  for  I  was  always  fond  of  good  stock. 
As  we  went  into  the  stable,  we  saw  a  fellow  sitting  on  a 
box  just  inside  oi  the  open  doors.  He  looked  like  a  bull- 
driver,  with  his  large  whip,  slouch  hat,  pants  in  boots  ail 
covered  with  mud,  and  an  old  pipe  in  his  mouth.  I  did 
not  take  much  notice  of  hiin,  as  I  supposed  he  belonged 
around  there  ;  and  then  I  had  come  to  look  at  Bill's  fine 
horses. 

While  we  were  looking  at  the  stock,  some  one  called 
Bill,  and  he  excused  himself  for  a  few  moments.  In  a 
short  time  Bill  came  back,  and  I  began  asking  him  some 
questions  about  a  horse  I  had  been  looking  at ;  but  Bill 
did  not  appear  to  hear  me,  but  said,  "George,  did  you 
notice  that  bull-driver  sitting  by  the  door  as  we  came  in 
the  stable?" 

"  Yes,  I  saw  a  fellow  sitting  there,  but  I  supposed  he 
belonged  around  here,  and  I  did  not  pay  any  attention  to 
him." 

"  Why  George  I  What  do  you  think?  That  fellow  is 
is  out  there  on  the  box  counting  his  money,  and  I'll  be  gol 
darned  if  he  hasn't  got  nigh  on  to  $10,000,  for  I  saw  him 
counting  over  the  big  bills  until  I  couldn't  stand  it  any 
longer,  and  I  just  came  back  here  to  get  you,  for  I  know, 
George,  that  you  can  get  jt  if  any  man  can." 

I  replied,  "■'  Bill,  I  didn't  think  that  old  tramp  had  any 
money  ;  but  if  you  saw  it,  all  right.  We  will  give  him  a 
whirl.     How  will  we  play  him?" 

Bill  then  said,  "  Well,  George,  you  go  and  get  in  with 
him,  and  when  you  are  all  ready  just  give  me  the  old  sign, 
and  I  Vv'ill  come  up  and  try  the  old  monte  on  him." 

"  All  right,"  said  I.  So  I  found  the  fellow,  and  began 
my  part  of  the  business.  I  inquired  where  he  came  from 
and   all  that,  told  him   I  was  a  planter  waiting   for  a  boat. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


'99 


and  invited  him  to  take  a  drink.  While  we  were  drink- 
ing, old  Bill  came  up,  rigged  out  just  as  I  had  seen  him  so 
many  times  before ;  so  if  the  fellow  had  noticed  him  and 
I  together  when  we  went  in  the  stable,  he  would  not  sus- 
picion that  Bill  was  the  same  person. 

We  were  just  taking  another  drink  when  the  old  crazy 
looking  fool  came  up,  so  I  said  to  the  bull-driver,  "  What 
do  you  think  of  that  fellow  coming  up  there?  Let's  have 
some  fun  with  him." 

"All  right,"  said  he. 

So  I  said,  "Come  up  and  join  us  in  a  drink;  we  are 
just  taking  one." 

Bill  walked  up  and  began  his  talk  about  where  he  had 
been,  where  he  was  going,  and  how  he  had  lost  his  money. 
He  got  out  his  tickets  and  showed  us  how  the  game  was 
played.  We  bet  the  drinks  and  cigars.  I  lost  $ioo,  then  1 
put  a  spot  on  the  baby  and  won  $500.  The  bull-driver  be- 
gan to  get  nervous,  and  finally  offered  to  bet  $500  he  could 
turn  over  the  baby. 

Bill  thought  his  time  had  come,  so  he  said,  "  I'll  just 
go  you  $5,000  that  you  can't  turn  the  baby." 

The  driver  got  out  his  big  roll  and  counted  out  $5,000. 
Bill  counted  out  $4,200,  but  I  called  it  $5,000- 

Mr.  "Bull-driver"  then  said  to  me,  "  If  I  win  that 
money,  I'm  going  to  have  it;  if  I  lose  it,  all  right;  but  I 
wont  stand  any  foolishness.'' 

Old  Bill  gave  one  of  those  peculiar  chuckles,  saying, 
"All  right;  if  you  win  her,  you  shall  have  it."  He  then 
mixed  them  up  as  well  as  I  ever  saw  him  do  it  in  my  life, 
and  when  he  was  ready  the  driver  made  a  grab  and  we 
both  thought  he  was  going  for  the  one  with  the  spot  on  it ; 
but  I  be  darned  if  he  didn't  grab  up  the  one  with  the  baby 
Du  it,  just  as  he  said  he  v/ould.  Then  he  turned  to  me 
and  said,  "  Hand  over  that  money,  for  I  won  it." 

Bill  said,  "Hold  on;  that's  one  rub  on  me.  Try  it 
again." 

Mr.  Bull  just   yanked  out  a  gun   as  long  as   your  arm. 


200  FORTY   YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

and  drew  her  down  on  me,  saying,  "  See  here ;  I  want  that 

money  d— d  quick,  for  I  won  it  fair."     He  then  turned 

the  big  gun  on  Bill,  and   said,  "Tell  him   to  hand  it  over, 

or  I   be  d d  if  I  don't  blow   h — 1   out  of  you  d d 

quick." 

Poor  old  Bill  was  shaking  all  over,  but  he  managed  to 
say,  "Give  her  up,  George,"  He  forgot  himself  when  he 
called  ni}  name  ;  but  the  old  fellow  was  excited,  and  did 
not  know  that  he  was  giving  us  both  away. 

I  handed  the  fellow  the  money,  and  he  walked   away, 

saying,  "  I  don't  want   any  more   to  do  with  you  d d 

fellows,  for  you  are  in  with  each  other." 

Bill  and  I  stood  looking  after  the  fellow  until  he  got  on 
the  wharf-boat,  then  he  turned  to  me  and  said,  "George^ 
I've  been  thinking,  and  I  be  darned  if  I  can  make  out  how 
it  was  he  turned  the  baby.  And,  George,  another  thing  I 
can't  understand.  I've  seen  more  than  ten  guns  cocked 
up  against  your  head,  and  that's  the  first  time  I  ever  saw 
you  weaken." 

"Well,  Bill,  I  tell  you  there  was  blood  in  that  fellow's 
eyes,  and  I  could  see  he  meant  business  ;  besides,  Bill,  he 
won  the  money  fair,  and  you  know  a  fellow  will  fight  like 
thunder  for  his  own." 

"All  right,  George  ;  but  I've  always  said  no  man  living 
could  make  you  give  up.  But  I  guess  you  was  right  this 
time,  for  I  be  darned  if  I  didn't  think  he  was  going  to  let 
her  go  at  me  before  you  could  hand  over." 

We  took  a  drink,  and  then  Bill  went  to  his  room  to 
take  off  his  make-up.  While  he  was  thus  engaged,  I 
walked  down  on  the  wharf-boat,  and  there  was  the  bull- 
driver,  waiting  for  a  boat  that  was  just  coming  in  to  the 
landing.  I  waited  for  Bill  to  come  down  ;  but  I  guess  he 
was  feeling  bad  ;  so  I  went  up  to  the  stable,  and  there  he 
sat,  on  the  same  box  where  he  saw  the  bull-driver  counting 
his  money.  I  went  up  to  him  and  said,  '•  Bill,  I  won  $500 
and  lost  $icx)  while  we  were  playing  that  fellow,  so  I  owe 
you  $400  " 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  2GI 

* 

He  said,  "  That's  right,  George." 

Then  I  said,  "  Bill,  you  only  put  up  $4,200  against  hi» 
$5,000,  but  I  called  it  $5,000." 

"  That's  right,  George." 

"Well,  Bill,  do  you  remember  the  fellow  that  put  up 
$3,800  against  the  $3,500,  and  you  thought  I  didn't  know 
it?" 

He  looked  all  around  the  stable  as  if  he  was  looking 
for  the  bull-driver,  but  he  didn't  say  a  word. 

I  counted  out  $4,200  and  handed  it  to  him,  saying, 
**  Bill,  here  is  all  your  money  but  $300.  I  wanted  to  come 
up  and  see  you  ;  but  you  know  I  like  to  have  some  fun  at 
the  expense  of  my  friends,  and  it  cost  me  just  about  $300 
to  rig  out  the  '  bull-driver'  to  play  you  for  a  sucker." 

Bill  looked  at  me  a  moment,  and  then  said,  "  George, 
I  am  a  sucker,  for  I  might  have  known  you  was  up  to 
some  of  your  old  tricks." 

BEFORE   BREAKFAST. 

After  settling  up  with  Canada  Bill  for  the  "  bull-driver  " 
racket,  I  said  to  him,  '-Well,  old  boy,  you  see  now  that 
we  are  all  suckers,  and  can  be  caught  if  the  bait  is  nicely 
handled." 

"  You're  right,  George,"  he  replied. 

Then  I  said,  "  The  faro  banks  are  my  diet,  and  short 
cards  have  landed  you  many  a  time,  but  I  must  confess  that 
I  was  a  little  fearful  that  the  bait  I  had  fixed  up  for  you 
would  not  land  a  sucker  ;  but  it  did,  all  the  same,  didn't  it 
Bill?" 

"Yes,  George,"  was  all  he  would  say. 

"  Well  now,  Bill,  that  we  have  had  our  fun,  let's  shake 
hands  and  be  good  friends." 

He  looked  at  me  for  an  instant,  gave  one  of  those  old 
chuckles,  held  out  his  hand  and  said,  "  All  right,  George." 

We  went  over  to  the  bar,  and  sealed  the  compact  with 
a .     He  arranged  his  busine,^s.  and  we  started  on  the 


202  FORTY    YICAKS    A    GAMBLKR 

war-path  once  more,  and  were  together  for  two  years  after 
that,  and  made  a  world  of  mone^-  ;  but  we  were  both 
suckers  when  our  kind  of  diet  was  spread  out  before  us. 

At  one  time,  after  forming  our  new  partnership,  we 
made  our  headquarters  at  Canton,  Miss.,  and  worked  the 
trains  up  and  down  the  railroad.  We  made  big  mone}'- 
during  the  week,  but  on  Saturday  night  we  would  run 
down  to  New  Orleans,  and  get  away  with  the  most  of  it 
before  Monday  morning.  We  were  at  the  Canton  depot 
one  evening  when  the  train  arrived  from  New  Orleans,  and 
among  the  passengers  that  got  off  was  my  old  friend  Jack 
Hardy,  from  Brookhaven,  Miss.  He  was  one  of  the  best 
men  that  the  sun  ever  shone  upon,  and  loved  to  play  poker 
better  than  to  eat  when  he  was  hungry. 

After  supper  we  got  up  a  game  with  some  of  the  Canton 
boys  to  amuse  my  friend  Hardy.  We  played  along  until 
about  four  o'clock,  when  some  of  the  Canton  boys  thought 
I  had  bested  them,  so  I  quit  and  went  to  bed.  Bill  was 
not  in  the  game,  but  had  gone  to  bed  early,  as  we  were  to 
take  the  up  train  at  about  six  o'clock  in  the  morning.  I 
overslept  myself,  and  the  train  had  left  when  I  reached  the 
depot.  I  did  not  see  old  Bill,  so  I  went  back  to  the  hotel. 
About  eight  o'clock  I  went  in  to  breakfast. 

While  I  was  enjoying  my  morning  meal,  old  Bill  walked 
in  and  sat  down  wiih  me,  saying,  "  George,  where  was  you 
this  morning  when  the  up  train  came  in?" 

I  replied,  "  I  was  up  late  last  night  playing  poker  with 
Hardy  and  the  Canton  boys,  and  overslept  myself;  but 
what  in  the  d — 1  have  you  been  doing  with  yourself  ?  for  I 
walked  down  to  the  depot  to  find  you,  for  I  knew  you  would 
not  go  out  without  me." 

"  Well,  George,  I  did  go  up  about  six  miles,  but  could 
not  find  you  on  the  train,  so  I  got  off  and  walked  back." 

*'The  h— lyoudid!"  says  I. 

"  Yes,  George,  I  went  up,  and  if  you  had  been  with 
me,  we  would  have  made  over  $3,000,  for  the  train  was  full 
of  the  best  suckers  I  ever  saw." 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  203 

"  I'm  d — d  sorry,  but  I  wanted  to  entertain  my  old 
friend  Hardy,  and  that's  what  I  get  for  neglecting  busi- 
ness." 

Bill  then  said,  "  George,  we  got  $i,7cx)  out  of  the  trip, 
anyway,  and  here  is  your  half." 

I  laughed,  and  told  Bill  he  had  done  well  to  make  so 
much,  and  walk  six  miles  before  breakfast.  He  did  not 
need  to  tell  me  of  his  winnings,  for  I  could  hardly  believe 
him  when  he  did;  but  the  "bull-driver"  racket  at  the 
mouth  of  Red  River  had  taught  him  a  good  lesson,  and  I 
believe  did  him  good ;  at  least  it  did  me  to  the  amount  of 
$850 — before  breakfast. 

FOOT    RACE. 

One  day,  after  Bill  and  I  had  worked  the  morning  train 
on  the  Jackson  Road  with  that  degree  of  success  which  was 
warranted  by  our  prudence  and  perseverance,  we  took  an 
afternoon  train  into  the  city,  and  as  I  was  glancing  through 
the  cars  I  spied  both  of  the  superintendents  aboard,  so  of 
course  I  made  up  my  mind  that  there  would  be  no  playing 
on  that  train.  To  make  the  matter  doubly  sure,  one  of 
them  came  to  me  and  said,  "  George,  do  not  play  any  on 
our  trains." 

"  Certainly  not,  gentlemen,  and  you  can  rest  assured 
of  that"  (while  you  are  aboard),  I  said  to  myself. 

We  had  not  traveled  far  when  the  news  came  that  a 
freight  train  was  ditched  a  short  distance  up  the  road.  Our 
train  stopped,  and  the  superintendents  went  to  the  wreck 
on  the  engine.  Then  I  saw  my  chance  and  got  up  a  foot 
race  among  the  passengers.  Meanwhile  Billy  opened  up 
on  a  log  as  the  contestants  were  getting  ready  to  run.  A 
crowd  soon  collected  around  Billy's  booth,  and  he  garnered 
in  1,200  good  dollars  and  some  fine  gold  watches.  Up  came 
the  engine,  and  when  the  superintendents  heard  of  it,  they 
said,  "  We  might  have  known  that  Devol  would  fix  up 
some  plan  to  get  these  suckers'  money." 


204 


FORTY  YKARS  A  GAMBLER 


Thus  it  was  that  I  was  always  blamed  for  all  the  devil- 
ment that  was  done.  I  really  believe  if  a  horse  had  been 
stolen  the  verdict  would  have  been  :     Devol  did  it. 

FORTY   MILES   AN    HOUR. 

The  train  was  going  out  of  Louisville. 

The  rate  of  speed  was  forty  miles  an  hour. 

Ten  Owen  County  yahoos  had  been  beaten  at  three- 
card  monte. 

They  pulled  at  long  black  bottles.  The  vacuum  made 
by  the  loss  of  their  money,  they  filled  with  whisky. 

"  Boys,  let's  have  our  money  and  watches  back,  or  kill 
that  <iambler,"  shouted  one  of  them. 

Owen  County  boys  are  rough,  and  tough. 

It's  a  word  and  a  blow,  and  the  blow  first. 

When  in  a  crowd  together,  Owen  County  boys  are  as 
brave  as  a  warrior  ;  single-handed  and  alone,  they  are  as 
cowardly  as  a  sick  kitten. 

Canada  Bill  was  not  well,  so  I  had  been  doing  the 
playing. 

Bill  did  the  capping ;  and  as  he  lost,  their  suspicion  did 
not  lijjht  on  him. 

I  suddenly  had  an  idea.  I  rushed  back  into  the  hind 
sleeper,  and  gave  the  porter  a  five-dollar  bill.  "  Tell  them 
the  door  is  locked,  and  I  have  the  key,"  were  m}^  words. 

I  was  none  too  quick.  The  train  was  going  at  forty 
miles  an  hour,  and  was  sixteen  minutes  behind  time.  La 
Grange  was  only  three  miles  oflf,  and  well  I  knew  that  if  I 
got  oflT  there  I  would  have  to  give  up. 

Did  I  want  to  give  up  my  hard-earned  money?  Never  ! 
Lowering  my  body  carefully  at  a  clear  spot  in  the  road,  I 
jumped,  took  chances,  broke  no  bones,  rolled  over  in  the 
dirt,  and.  heard  a  .shower  of  bullets  whizzing  past  my  ears 
from  the  fast  receding  train,  that  was  soon  out  of  sight. 

Fortunately  the  country  was  not  new  to  me,  and  skip- 


d 

3 
"a 
n 

CL 


o 
o 
rr 

o 
p 

D 
n 


o 
?r 
ro 

3 
O 

cr 
o 


ro 

O 

< 
n 


ft 
O 


13 
ore; 

u 
O 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


205 


ping  over  a  fence,  I  avoided  La  Grange,  and  soon  reached 
the  Lexington  Junction,  some  distance  above. 

'*  Have  you  heard  the  news?"  said  a  switchman. 

"  No.     What  is  it  ?" 

"  The  Owen  County  boys  have  just  killed  some  gam- 
blers a  short  distance  below  Lti  Grange." 

"Glad  of  it,"  was  all  the  response  he  got.  Meantime 
I  walked  in  towards  Lexington. 

At  the  first  station  I  boarded  a  train  for  Lexington,  put 
up  at  the  hotel  for  a  couple  of  days,  and  there  revived  an 
acquaintance  with  Clem  Payne,  clerk  of  the  hotel,  whom  T 
had  known  twenty  years  or  so  ago  at  Kansas  City. 

One  morning  I  was  called  for  the  early  train  for  Lou- 
isville, and  while  waiting  for  breakfast  I  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  a  large  fat  man,  who  was  going  on  a  stage  journey 
afar  back  in  the  country. 

We  got  into  conversation  (I  was  always  partial  to  con- 
versation with  strangers),  and  it  was  not  long  before  I 
showed  him  the  big  three. 

He  became  intensely  interested,  and  in  a  few  moments 
I  had  his  twelve  fifty-dollar  bills. 

I  did  not  deem  it  advisable  to  wait  for  breakfast,  but, 
paymg  my  bill,  jumped  into  a  hack  and  drove  to  the  first 
station  in  time  to  make  the  train. 

Before  La  Grange  was  reached,  I  entered  the  baggage- 
car  and  told  the  baggage-master  to  pile  the  trunks  all 
around  me.  I  was  thus  completely  hid,  as  snug  as  a  bug 
in  a  rug. 

When  La  Grange  was  reached,  there  were  signs  of 
tumult  about.  Five  of  the  Owen  County  gang  were  at  the 
depot,  and  they  boarded  every  train,  and  had  been  doing 
it  for  two  days. 

A  newsboy  gave  me  away;  and  told  them  where  I  was 
secreted.  They  all  then  remained  on  board  and  kept  a 
regular  watch  over  me  until  Louisville  was  reached. 

The  train  moves  slowly  through  the  city.  I  quietly 
slipped  off;  not  quick  enough,  however,  for  one  of  them 


2o6  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

espied  me,  and,  pulling  his  revolver,  shot— not  me,  but 
himself. 

His  companions  all  ran. 

He  lay  upon  the  ground  bellowing  like  a  cali",  and  said 
I  had  shot  him. 

The  police  arrested  me. 

Mr.  Shadburne  was  the  Chief  of  PoHce.  I  related  to 
him  the  true  facts  of  the  case. 

"  Release  that  man,"  he  said.  "  I  will  be  responsible 
for  his  appearance  in  the  morning." 

Morning  came,  and  the  Owen  County  desperadoes  were 
early  at  the  court-house  with  a  lawyer. 

They  wanted  to  compromise  for  $500. 

*'  No,  sir,  not  for  a  cent." 

They  dropped  to  $100.  The  lawyer  wanted  $50.  I 
gave  them  $100,  and  they  went  off  with  their  hard-earned 
stuff. 

BILL  WOULD    GAMBLE. 

One  of  Bill's  most  striking  peculiarities  was  his  love  for 
gambling.  He  loved  gambling  for  its  own  sake,  just  as 
the  moralists  love  virtue  for  its  own  sake.  No  man  that  I 
ever  came  in  contact  with  ever  struck  me  as  being  so  fond 
of  gambling.  I  have  seen  him  give  parties  two  points  in 
casino  and  seven-up,  and  they  would  play  marked  cards 
on  him.  On  one  occasion  when  we  had  a  settlement  there 
was  $375  in  small  gold  coin,  which  I  told  him  to  keep  and 
we  would  fix  it  up  at  some  other  time.  No  ;  he  wouldn't 
have  it  that  way.  He  wanted  to  play  seven-up  for  it.  This 
I  positively  declined,  saying  that  when  partners  played 
together  it  sometimes  broke  friendship  and  gave  rise  to 
hard  feelings.  But  he  insisted  until  at  last  I  played  him.  We 
cut  for  deal,  and  he  dealt.  Hearts  were  trumps.  I  stood, 
and  made  three  to  his  nothing.  I  dealt ;  he  begged  ;  I  gave 
him  one,  and  made  three  more.  Thus  I  was  six  to  his  one. 
He  dealt,  and  I  picked  up  the  queen  and  stood,  which  was 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  207 

high.  I  went  out,  and  refused  to  play  any  more.  But  Bill 
was  bound  to  play  with  somebody,  so  he  picked  up  a  man 
and  gave  him  two  points  in  seven~up,  and  they  kept  at  it 
all  day,  until  Bill  lost  $i,ioo. 

NO   GOOD   AT   SHORT   CARDS. 

Bill  couldn't  play  any  short  card  game.  Monte  was  his 
hold,  and  the  gamblers  knew  it.  I  never  knew  Bill  to  play 
at  a  short  card  game  that  he  did  not  quit  loser,  and  I  have 
known  him  to  play  as  long  as  seventy  hours  at  a  sitting. 
One  night  we  were  on  a  boat  that  was  putting  off  freight  at 
the  wharf  boat  that  lay  at  the  mouth  of  Red  River.  Bill 
was  in  nis  element.  He  had  a  big  pile  of  money  up  in 
front  of  him,  and  ^  large  crowd  intent  on  watching  the 
game.  Soon  I  noticed  a  fellow  sitting  at  Bill's  right  who 
was  fishing  for  one  of  the  hundred-dollar  bills,  trying  to 
coax  it  over  to  his  side  of  the  house.  I  waited  patiently 
until  he  got  it,  then  went  around  to  him  and  said,  "  Is  that 
the  way  you  gamble  where  you  live?" 

"  I  don't  know  what  you  mean,"  he  said,  still  holding 
his  hand  over  the  stolen  bill.  I  gave  his  hand  a  push,  and 
there  lay  the  bill,  which  I  grabbed.  Then  turning  to  Bill, 
I  said,  "  You  would  sit  here  and  let  these  ducks  steal  all 
your  money.     Wont  you  never  drop  to  anything  ?" 

The  fellow  was  on  his  feet  in  a  minute,  shouting,  "That 
is  my  money.  I  took  it  out  of  my  pocket  and  was  waiting 
for  a  chance  to  bet  it." 

"  You  lie  ;  you  were  trying  to  steal  it." 

Three  or  four  of  his  friends  at  that  arose,  and  I  knew 
that  war  was  in  sight ;  so  I  slipped  my  big  gun  into  my 
overcoat  pocket,  and  expected  h — 1.  But  just  then  some- 
body yelled  "  Monte !"  and  the  mate  coming  up,  the  facts 
of  the  case  were  stated  to  him,  and  he  said,  "Everybody 
must  keep  quiet."  Bill  of  course  cleaned  the  crowd  out, 
and  reached  the  wharf-boat  with  a  large  roll  of  the  good 
green  stuff;    but  he  did   not  keep  it  long,  for  Jack  Arm- 


2oS  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

Strong,  of  Louisville,  was  lying  there  in  wait   for  him   to 
play  casino  at  $50  a  game. 

MONUMENTAL   GALL. 

There  are  some  men  who,  when  they  are  caught  once, 
like  burned  children  ever  after  dread  the  fire.  Others  tliere 
are  who  have  such  overweening  confidence  in  their  own 
smartness  that  their  lives  are  nothing  but  a  series  of  losses. 
Canada  Bill  and  myself  were  nearing  Magnolia,  about  a 
hundred  miles  above  New  Orleans,  when  Bill  opened  out 
his  three  cards.  It  was  not  long  before  a  crowd  gathered 
about  to  witness  the  sport.  One  large  man  in  particular 
watched  the  play  as  a  hawk  does  a  chicken.  This  1  was 
not  slow  to  perceive ;  so  turning  to  Bill,  I  said,  "  What'll 
you  bet  I  can't  turn  the  baby?" 

"  $1 ,000  that  no  man  can  turn  it." 

I  pulled  out  a  roll  that  looked  like  :^i,ooo,  though  it  was 
not ;  for  we  had  been  playing  bank,  and  were  nearly  busted. 

Bill  won,  and  I  lost.  Then  he  said,  in  his  screechy 
voice,  "  By  golly  I  you  see  I've  got  two  cards  to  your  one, 
and  can  win  every  time." 

The  big  fellow  was  getting  terribly  worked  up,  for  he 
knew  that  the  corner  of  the  baby  card  was  turned  up.  Then 
he  commenced  getting  out  his  money,  and  I  was  soon  by 
his  side. 

"  Can  you  guess  it?  "  I  innocently  asked.  "  If  you  can, 
tell  me,  so  I  can  get  even." 

But  he  was  too  selfish,  and  proposed  to  win  it  all.  He 
offered  to  bet  $100,  but  Bill  wouldn't  have  anything  but  a 
thousand-dollar  bet.  Up  went  the  money  quicker  than  you 
could  say  Jack  Robinson. 

The  result  is  easily  foreshadowed.  The  man  turned  the 
wrong  card.  He  made  a  grab,  however,  for  the  money ; 
but  I  was  in  a  second  between  him  and  the  stufi",  so  that 
Bill  got  there  first. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  20g 

"  There's  going  to  be  trouble,  Bill,"  I  whispered.  "  Get 
off." 

He  lost  no  time  in  obeying.  The  train  was  just  leaving 
the  station.  The  fat  man  followed,  and  chased  Bill  around 
the  cat.  Bill  jumped  back ;  so  did  the  fat  man.  Then 
Bill  slid  off  again,  but  the  fat  man  was  at  his  heels.  This 
could  not  last  long.  Bill's  slim  build  helped  him  in  the 
emergency,  and  again  he  caught  the  train.  The  fat  man 
was  unable  to,  but  the  conductor  backed  the  cars  and  took 
him  aboard. 

"  Where  is  the  tramp  cowboy  that  robbed  me?'  he  ex- 
citedly demanded. 

"  He  jumped  off  as  you  got  on." 

"  I  wouldn't  mind  the  loss  of  the  money,"  he  said,  "  but 
the  idea  of  being  swindled  out  of  it  by  such  a  cowboy  look- 
ing kind  of  a  tramp  breaks  me  all  up." 

Where  was  Bill  ?  In  the  sleeper  was  a  smooth-faced 
young  man  who  had  taken  off  a  cowboy  suit  of  clothes,  put 
on  a  bran  new  suit  of  black  broadcloth,  gold  eye-glasses, 
clean-shaved  face.  This  preacher-looking  fellow  soon 
came  into  the  car  where  the  big  man  and  myself  were  talk- 
ing over  the  loss,  and  sat  down  near  us.  I  was  busy 
pumping  the  sucker  to  see  if  he  had  any  more  money. 

"  Why,  anybody  can  play  that  game,"  he  said,  and  of 
course  I  remarked:  '*The  dealer  though  has  every  advan- 
tage, as  he  has  two  cards  to  your  one.  If  I  had  some  cards, 
I  would  show  you  how  it  is  done." 

That  was  enough  for  the  preacher-looking  man,  and, 
slipping  back  into  the  sleeper,  he  procured  some  cards  and 
dropped  them  down  into  one  of  the  seats  near  me.  I  saw 
them  and  picked  them  up,  observing,  "  I  believe  these  are 
the  same  cards." 

The  sucker  looked  at  them  and  declared  that  he  believed 
they  were. 

I  began  playing  the  cards,  but  the  fat  fellow  said,  "  You 
are  pretty  good,  but  you  can't  handle  them  like  the  cowboy 
did." 
14 


2IO  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBI.ER 

*'  It  wants  practice,"  I  said. 

I  practiced  on,  when  up  stepped  the  preacher-looking, 
gold-glassed  individual,  saying:  "I'll  bet  you  a  dollar  I 
can  guess  the  card." 

"Oh,  I  don't  want  to  bet  with  any  boy  preacher,"  I 
said. 

"  I'm   no   boy    preacher.     I'm    studying   to   become    a 

priest." 

"  You'd  better  keep  that  dollar  ;  that's  my  advice." 

I  was  only  waiting  for  Bill  to  put  a  mark  on  the  card, 
which  he  soon  did  while  I  went  back  to  get  a  drink.  As  I 
came  back  they  all  began  to  laugh  at  me,  and  the  big  fellow 
said,  "  Any  fool  could  tell  the  card  the  way  you  throw 
them." 

Then  I  pretended  to  get  mad  ;  so  I  offered  to  bet  $2,000 
that  no  man  could  turn  the  right  card. 

The  priest  spoke  up,  "  I'll  bet  you  $200  in  gold  that  I 
can  do  it." 

"  Put  it  up,"  I  replied. 

This  made  the  sucker  crazy,  for  he  was  so  anxious  to 
get  even  that  he  pulled  out  and  counted  down  $860.  But 
I  would  not  bet  less  than  $1,000.  There  was  a  little  man 
standing  near  who  offered  to  loan  him  the  $140  to  make 
up  the  $1,000,  when  Bill  turned  and  said,  "  I'll  bet  you 
$500  that  my  friend,  the  big  man,  wins." 

Talk  about  monumental  gall ;  I  thought  then  that  call- 
ing the  fat  man  his  friend,  who  a  few  moments  before  had 
been  chasing  him  around,  ready  to  kill  him,  was  about  the 
grandest  specimen  of  sublime  impudence  that  I  ever  saw. 

The  big  fellow  turned  the  card,  and  lost  as  usual,  and 
the  little  man  looked  at  me,  then  at  the  fat  man,  as  much 
as  to  say,  you  two  rascals  are  partners.  He  took  the  priest 
aside,  who  was  no  other  than  Canada  Bill,  and  assured  him 
that  he  was  positive  of  this  fact.  I  won  the  money,  and 
there  was  no  kick. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  211 


CLOSE   CALLS. 

I  never  will  forget  the  night  that  Canada  Bill  and  my- 
self were  on  the  Michigan  Southern  Road,  where  we  had 
been  working  for  some  time,  and  finally  shaken  down 
a  man  for  $1,200.  He  telegraphed  ahead  for  a  war- 
rant to  arrest  Canada  Bill,  and  I  knew  that  Bill  would  have 
to  hustle,  as  the  cars  would  be  searched.  I  hurried  him 
into  the  sleeper  and  found  a  top  berth  that  was  empty,  while 
a  lady  occupied  the  lower.  Her  dress  was  laying  m 
the  top  berth,  and  she  was  fast  asleep  in  the  lower  one. 
"  Bill,  jump  into  this,"  I  cried,  holding  up  the  garment. 

He  refused  at  first,  but  as  the  emergenc}^  was  desperate, 
at  last  consented,  and,  tying  a  handkerchief  around  his 
head,  his  face  being  as  smooth  as  a  baby's,  made  as  fine  a 
looking  woman  as  you  would  want  to  see. 

Along  came  the  officers  with  the  conductor  and  lantern, 
and  searched  all  the  berths  in  the  sleeper ;  but  as  soon  as 
they  spied  the  two  ladies  in  Jhe  two  berths,  upper  and 
lower,  the}'^  apologized  and  hastily  withdrew.  When  I  was 
asked  where  Bill  was,  I  informed  everybody  that  he  had 
gotten  off",  and  I  feared  was  seriously  injured.  Reaching 
Detroit  early  in  the  morning.  Bill  managed  to  escape  from 
the  cars  unnoticed,  and  I  got  out  at  the  depot  as  if  nothing 
had  happened. 

Another  time,  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  from  Kansas  City 
to  St.  Louis,  Bill  and  I  succeeded  in  beatmg  a  Jew  out  of  a 
few  hundred  dollars.  He  was  a  gamey  little  hooked-nosed 
son  of  Abraham,  and,  like  all  the  rest  of  his  class,  loved 
money  as  a  duck  does  water.  So  when  he  was  on  the  plat- 
form he  drew  a  pistol  from  his  hip  pocket,  and  resolved  in 
an  instant  to  die,  thinking,  no  doubt,  it  was  preferable  for 
a  Jew  to  be  dead,  rather  than  penniless. 

Placing  the  muzzle  to  his  mouth,  he  pulled  the  trigger. 
A  flash,  loud  report,  when  all  the  passengers  rushed  out  to 
see  what  had   happened.     The  Jew  lay  on  the  platform 


212  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

bleeding  at  the  njouth.  We  straightened  him  up,  held  over 
his  head  to  spit  out  the  blood,  when  out  dropped  the  bullet. 
Two  of  his  teeth  were  gone, 'which  must  have  checked  the 
speed  of  the  bullet,  as  it  had  found  lodgment  in  the  rear 
of  his  mouth.  Of  course  he  didn't  die,  but  he  had  a  close 
call. 

Bill  and  I  made  a  good  deal  of  money  one  night  going 
up  on  the  cars  from  Jackson,  Miss.,  to  Vicksburg.  The 
suckers  began  to  kick,  and  I  saw  trouble  ahead,  so  I  told 
Bill  to  hustle  into  the  sleeper,  but  he  sat  still.  I  went  on 
into  the  smoking  car.  A  large  man  grappled  Bill,  and, 
pulling  a  long  bowie-knife,  demanded  every  dollar  he  had 
won,  and  the  watches.  The  conductor  hurriedly  called  me, 
and  grabbing  my  Betsy  Jane,  I  rushed  back  just  in  time  to 
knock  one  of  the  men  senseless  with  the  butt  end  of  the 
weapon,  which  I  drew  on  the  rest  and  held  them  at  bay. 
This  was  long  enough  to  allow  Bill  a  chance  to  reach  the 
platform,  pull  the  bell  cord,  and  jump  off.  I  was  not  long 
in  following,  and  that,  too,  was  too  close  a  call  to  be  styled 
pleasant. 

A    EUCHRE    HAND. 

One  evening  I  played  a  game  of  euchre  on  the  Great 
Republic  with  a  sucker.  I  gave  him  a  big  hand,  and  told 
him  I  could  euchre  him.  He  offered  to  bet  $ioo,  and  I  bet 
him  $500.  Up  went  the  money,  when  down  came  the  clerk, 
who  I  knew  would  stop  the  game ;  but  quickly  giving  my 
hand  to  my  partner,  I  rushed  up  and  grabbed  the  clerk, 
good  naturedly  holding  him  until  Bill  had  all  the  stuff  taken. 
The  clerk  made  a  holy  howl  and  a  terrible  kick,  but  I  gave 
him  the  laugh,  telling  him  that  if  he  made  me  give  up  the 
money  it  would  be  taking  the  bread  and  meat  out  of  my 
mouth.     This  amused  him,  and  no  more  was  said. 

I  was  playing  in  a  game  of  poker  at  one  time,  and  one 
of  the  party  was  a  friend  of  mine.  I  saw  I  could  win  some 
big  money  if  T  could  get  my  friend  out  of  the  game.     I 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI,  213 

tried  everj'-  way  I  could  to  run  him  out,  but  he  was  game 
and  would  not  run,  so  I  at  last  ran  him  up  a  hand,  and  then 
broke  him  ;  then  he  retired  in  good  order.  After  getting 
him  out  I  started  in  and  made  the  balance  of  the  party  sick 
in  less  than  no  time.  After  the  game  broke  up,  I  found  my 
friend  and  asked  him  how  much  he  lost.  He  told  me.  I 
handed  him  the  amount,  saying,  *'  I  tried  to  get  you  out  of 
the  game  without  winning  your  money,  but  you  would  not 
go,  so  all  I  could  do  was  to  break  you ;  but  I  never  try  to 
beat  a  friend,  so  I  want  you  to  have  all  your  money  back." 

He  thanked  me  very  kindly,  and  said,  "  George,  if  you 
ever  want  a  favor  that  is  in  my  power  to  grant,  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  ask  it  of  me,  for  I  will  be  happy  to  grant  it." 

The  above  is  one  of  the  many  simijar  circumstances  that 
I  have  experienced  during  my  forty  years  as  a  gambler.  I 
always  loved  to  play  a  social  game  with  my  friends,  for  a 
small  limit,  and  I  never  took  any  advantage,  unless  it  was 
for  a  joke,  or  to  run  a  friend  out,  and  then  I  would  return 
all  I  had  won. 

BILL'S   PRESENT. 

My  old  friend  and  partner,  Canada  Bill,  presented  me 
with  a  very  fine  double-barreled  shotgun,  which  I  would 
often  take  with  me  when  we  were  out  on  our  trips.  We 
were  on  the  L.  &  N.  Railroad  one  morning,  and  I  had  the 
gun  with  me.  We  had  left  our  baggage  in  the  ladies'  car 
and  were  over  in  the  smoker,  when  we  saw  a  sucker.  We 
went  to  work  on  him  in  the  usual  way,  and  it  was  not  long 
until  Bill  had  $400  of  his  money.  I  expected  he  would 
kick,  from  the  way  he  was  squirming  around ;  so  I  gave 
Bill  the  office  to  get  off,  and  I  went  back  in  the  ladies'  car 
where  we  had  left  our  baggage.  Old  Bill  was  some- 
times slow  in  getting  off  after  he  had  won  the  money,  and 
on  this  occasion  he  was  again  behind  time. 

I  had  not  been  seated  but  a  moment,  when  a  brakeman 
came   running  in  and  told  me  my  partner  was  in   trouble. 


214 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


I  jumped  up,  grabbed  my  shotgun,  and  started  for  the 
smoking-car ;  and  I  did  not  get  there  any  too  soon,  for  the 
four-hundred-dollar  sucker  had  Bill  crouching  in  a  seat, 
and  was  standing  over  him-with  a  big  gun  covering  him. 
He  had  given  Bill  but  two  minutes  to  give  up  the  money, 
and  Bill  had  out  his  roll  counting  her  out.  I  rushed  up, 
struck  the  big  fellow  with  the  new  gun  on  the  side  of  the 
head  and  knocked  him  senseless.  His  big  gun  dropped 
on  the  floor.  I  picked  it  up  and  stuck  it  in  my  pocket. 
Bill  lit  out  as  soon  as  he  could  get  out  of  his  seat,  and  left 
me  to  look  after  the  big  fellow  on  the  floor.  With  the  as- 
sistance of  some  of  the  passengers  I  got  hnn  up,  and  found 
he  was  pretty  badly  hurt.  I  told  him  I  was  sorry  I  had 
hit  him,  but  I  thought  he  was  going  to  kill  the  old  fellow. 

He  said,  "I  was  only  trying  to  scare  him  so  he  would 
give  me  back  my  money,  as  it  was  all  I  had.  I  could  not 
have  shot  him  if  I  had  wanted  to,  as  the  pistol  was  not 
loaded." 

I  pulled  out  the  old  thing,  and  sure  enough  there  was 
not  a  load  in  it.  I  asked  the  fellow  what  business  he  was 
engaged  in,  and  he  told  me  he  was  a  ship-carpenter.  As 
that  was  my  father's  business,  I  felt  very  sorry  for  him,  so 
I  gave  him  $ioo  and  left  the  train  at  the  next  station.  I 
learned  from  the  brakeman  that  Bill  had  dropped  off  a  few 
miles  back,  and  I  knew  he  would  show  up  soon  ;  so  I  left 
the  baggage  at  the  depot,  took  my  gun,  and  made  for  the 
woods.  Robbins  were  plentiful,  and  in  a  short  time  I  had 
eight  nice  birds  for  our  breakfast.  I  went  back  to  the 
station,  where  I  found  old  Bill  waiting  for  me.  He  was 
glad  to  see  me  and  the  birds,  so  he  said,  "George,  Tm  glad 
I  bought  that  gun  for  you,  for  -it  saved  my  life  to-day; 
besides,  we  will  have  birds  for  breakfast." 

I  replied,  "Yes,  Bill,  that  was  the  worst  fellow  you 
ever  met.  He  would  have  killed  you,  sure,  with  that  big 
gun." 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


GOOD  LUCK. 


215 


Canada   Bill   and  I  went  over  from  Canton,  Miss.,  to 
Vicksburg  at  one  time,  to  catch  a  boat  for  New  Orleans. 
We   met  all  the  boys,  and  had  a  good  time  while  waiting 
for  a  boat.     The  Meader  boys  (Jesse  and  Aud)  had  fitted 
up  very  fine  faro  rooms   but  a  short  time  before   our  visit, 
and  they  were  very  glad  to  see  us.      Jesse  wanted  to  buy 
all  the  wine  in  Vicksburg  for  me,  for  he  knew  I  was  a  good 
producer.     After  he  had  expended  about   $50  for  wine,  he 
invited  me  to  go  down  and   see  their  rooms.     He  did  not 
ask  me  to  play.     He  said,  "Just  come  down,  George,  and 
see  our  new  place."     I  went  down  and  took  a   survey  of 
the  house,    and   then   I   was  introduced   to  the  faro-table, 
where  "Aud  "  was  doing  the  honors.     They  knew  well  I 
could   not  see  a  bank  in  full  blast  without   changing  in.     I 
told  "Aud  "  to  give  me  $100  worth  of  checks  and  I  would 
try  my  luck  in  the  new  house.     I  got  the  checks,  and  they 
gave  me  a  front  seat  so  that  I  could  bet  all  over  the  lay-out 
if  I  so  desired.     On   the  first  deal   I  won  out  about  $400. 
"Aud  "  shuffled   up  again  with  a  great  deal  of  care,  and  I 
started  in  again.     I  played  three  deals,  and  then  looked 
up  at  Aud,  saying,  "  This  is  too  much  of  a  see-saw,  and  I 
guess  I  will  quit,  for  I  don't  want   to  miss  that  boat.'"     I 
cashed  in  my  checks,  and  I   had  won  just  $1,900.     Some 
of  the  boys  laughed,  but  Jesse  and  Aud  looked  as  sober  as 
Mose  Wilson  used  to  look  when  he  was  on  the  police  bench 
saymg  "  Thirty,  fifty."     The  Meader  boys  were  game  to 
the  backbone,  and  although  they  could  not  laugh  with  the 
other  boys  when  I  made  my  first  play  in  their  new  house, 
they  did   ask  me  to  have  some  wine,  and  gave  me  a  very 
pressing   invitation  to  come  and  see  them  again  ;  for  well 
they  knew  my   luck  would   change,  and  then  they  could 
laugh  as  heartily  as  any  of  the  boys.     They  were  right,  for 
if  I  had  to-da}^  the  money  I  have  lost  in  Vicksburg  alone, 
I  could  go  into  the  furniture  business  and  carry  as  large  a 


2i6  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

Stock,  on  a  cash  basis,  as  any  house  in  this  country.  Bill 
and  I  caught  the  boat  for  New  Orleans,  and  I  was  $1,900 
ahead.  We  made  good  money  going  down,  but  it  was 
nearly  all  deposited  in  the  faro  bank  before  we  left  the  city. 

GOVERNOR    PINCHBACK. 

Great  oaks  from  little  acorns  grow  ;  and  you  can  never 
tell  the  eminent  position  to  which  the  little  bare-footed,  rag^ 
ged  boy  may  climb  if  he  has  good  luck.  There  is  Gov- 
ernor Pinchback,  of  Louisiana.  He  was  my  boy.  I 
raised  him,  and  trained  him.  I  took  him  out  of  a  steam- 
boat barber  shop.  I  instructed  him  in  the  mysteries  of 
card-playing,  and  he  was  an  apt  pupil.  Never  shall  I  for- 
get the  night  we  left  New  Orleans  on  the  steamer  Dott,b- 
loon.  There  was  a  strong  team  of  us — Tom  Brown,  Holly 
Chappell,  and  the  boy  Pinch.  We  sent  Pinch  and  staked 
him  to  open  a  gam.e  of  chuck-a-luck  with  the  niggers  oa 
deck,  while  we  opened  up  monte  in  the  cabin.  The  run 
of  luck  that  evening  was  something  grand  to  behold.  I 
do  not  think  there  was  a  solitary  man  on  the  boat  that  did 
not  drop  around  in  the  course  of  the  evenmg  and  lose  his 
bundle.  When  about  thirty  miles  from  New  Orleans  a 
heavy  fog  overtook  us,  and  it  was  our  purpose  to  get  off" 
and  walk  about  six  miles  to  Kennersville,  where  we  could 
take  the  cars  to  the  city. 

Pinchback  got  our  valises  together,  and  a  start  was 
made.  A  drizzling  rain  was  falling,  and  the  darkness  was 
so  great  that  one  could  not  see  his  hand  before  his  face. 
Each  of  us  grabbed  a  valise  except  Pinch,  who  carried 
along  the  faro  tools.  The  walking  was  so  slippery  that  we 
were  in  the  mud  about  every  ten  steps,  and  poor  Pinch  he 
groaned  under  the  load  that  he  carried.  At  last  he  broke 
out: 

"Tell  you  what  it  is,  Master  Devol,  Til  be  dumbed  if 
this  aint  rough  on  Pinch.  Ise  going  to  do  better  than  this 
toting  along  old  faro  tools." 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


217 


*♦  What's  that,  Pinch?     What  you  going  to  do?" 

"  Ise  going  to  get  into  that  good  old  Legislature  ;  and 
I'll  make  Rome  howl  if  I  get  there." 

Of  course  I  thought  at  the  time  that  this  was  all  bravado 
and  brag ;  but  the  boy  was  in  earnest,  and  sure  enough  he 
got  into  the  Legislature,  became  Lieutenant-Governor,  and 
by  the  death  of  the  Governor  he  slipped  into  the  guberna- 
torial chair,  and  at  last  crawled  into  the  United  States 
Senate. 

He  did  me  a  good  turn  when  he  got  up  in  the  world, 
and  true  and  high  honor  did  not  dim  the  kindly  feeling  he 
had  for  me.  I  had  been  playing  on  the  Jackson  Railroad, 
and  my  luck  had  been  good  ;  but  I  was  satisfied,  from  cer- 
tain ominous  signs,  that  a  big  kick  was  brewing.  To  avoid 
trouble  I  got  off  the  train  a  few  miles  before  reaching  the 
city,  and  had  been  in  town  a  day  or  two  when  the  Chief 
of  Police  sent  for  me. 

Of  course  I  responded,  when  he  told  me,  "  Devol,  you 
have  beat  one  of  the  Police  Commissioners  out  of  $800, 
and  he  says  you  shant  live  in  the  city." 

"  I  have  lived  in  the  city  too  many  years  to  be  run  out 
by  any  one  man." 

Thinking  it  best  to  have  this  matter  settled,  I  went  to 
my  old  friend  Bush,  and  we  took  a  hack  and  drove  to  the 
executive  mansion.  Pinchback,  my  old  boy,  was  Gov- 
ernor then ;  and  though  it  was  late  at  night,  he  insisted  on 
calling  us  in,  woke  up  all  the  servants,  and  set  out  a  royal 
lunch,  with  all  sorts  of  liquors,  and  we  had  a  high  old  time. 
"Go  to  bed,  George,"  he  said,  "  and  don't  giva  yourself 
any  uneasiness.     I'll  settle  that  fellow  in  the  morning." 

That  was  the  end  of  the  $800  Police  Commissioner. 

A   GOOD    STAKEHOLDER. 

Sherman  Thurston,  my  old  friend,  is  dead.  He  has 
passed  in  his  checks,  shuffled  his  last  cards,  dealt  his  final 
lay-out,  and  been  gathered  to  the  gods.  He  was  an  honor- 
able, great-hearted  man,  and  I  can  recall  the  time  when  no 


2i8  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

living  man  could  do  him  up  in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight. 
Cow-boy  Tripp  was  once  doing  the  playing  for  me  on  the 
Missouri  Pacific  Railroad ;   and   as  I  saw  Sherman,  I  said 

to  him  : 

"  See  that  conductor?  I've  got  a  little  game  going  on 
here,  and  a  first-class  sucker  in  tow.  Now  the  conductor 
is  watching  us  very  closely,  and  as  soon  as  he  sees  him  put 
up  his  money,  he  will  walk  up  and  stop  the  game.  What 
I  want  you  to  do  is  to  go  and  sit  alongside  of  him,  and  en- 
tertain him  until  the  lawful  proceedings  are  over." 

Tripp  opened  up  the  game,  and  the  sucker  put  up  his 
stuff;  and  sure  enough  the  conductor  made  a  rush  to  stop 
the  game.  But  Sherman  grabbed  him  by  the  waist  and 
held  him  as  you  would  a  baby,  and  kept  on  talking  all  the 
time,  telling  him  not  to  have  an/  fuss,  that  he  didn't  want 
to  see  any  trouble,  etc. 

Sherman  Thurston  was  the  best  stakeholder  in  Amer- 
ica. He  was  death  to  coat-tail  pullers.  He  had  a  way  of 
acting  as  if  he  was  in  a  terrible  passion,  and  coming  down 
on  their  feet  with  a  stamp  that  made  them  lie  quiet. 

Sherman  was  a  man  of  hard  sense  and  native  resources 
that  rendered  him  ready  for  any  emergency.  Once  when 
we  had  won  some  money  from  a  man,  he  began  to  raise  a 
fuss  and  carry  on  like  one  bereft  of  reason.  Sherman 
humored  him.  He  locked  him  up  in  the  car,  and  told 
everybody  that  he  was  a  lunatic  that  he  was  removing  to 
the  asylum — to  keep  away  from  him,  as  he  was  dangerous 
and  entirely  irresponsible.  Then  when  the  fellow  got  too 
noisy,  Sherman  went  and  said,  "  See  here,  old  fellow,  you 
had  better  keep  still,  for  gambling  is  a  penitentiary  offense 
in  this  State,  and  you  are  just  as  much  implicated  as  the 
man  who  won  your  money." 

That  settled  it,  and  the  man  quieted  down  as  mild  as  a 
pet  lamb. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


SHE   KISSED   ME. 


219 


A  woman's  heart-rending  shriek  rang  through  the  cabin 
of  the  steamer  Hunisville  one  afternoon,  as  she  lay  taking 
in  wood.  I  was  standing  on  the  guards  watching  the 
jolly,  happy  negroes  as  they  seized  the  huge  sticks  and 
ran  to  the  music  of  their  camp-meeting  hymns  and 
piled  it  near  the  engine.  Rushing  back,  I  saw  that  a 
little  girl  had  fallen  overboard  into  the  water.  Losing 
no  time,  I  jumped  overboard  and  got  ashore  with  the 
little  one.  When  I  carried  her,  dripping  and  wet,  to  her 
parents,  who  stood  on  the  gang-plank,  the  mother  caught 
the  baby  in  her  arms  and  nearly  smothered  her  with 
kisses  ;  and  my  turn  came  next,  for  she  began  to  hug 
and  kiss  me,  pouring  forth  her  gratitude  ;  but  I  pushed 
her  away,  as  I  did  not  want  her  husband  to  see  her  kis^ 
me.  The  little  one  was  taken  into  the  ladies'  cabin  and 
dry  clothes  put  on  her,  and  the  father  came  down  and 
wanted  to  recompense  me,  but  I  would  not  have  it,  for  I 
said,  "  I  have  only  done  what  I  would  for  any  child  that 
was  drowning."  Years  afterwards  I  met  the  young  lady 
and  her  father  traveling  on  one  of  the  New  Orleans  pack- 
ets. She  had  grown  to  be  a  beautiful  young  lady,  but  her 
mother  had  been  dead  many  years. 

THE   TRICK   KNIFE. 

There  are  a  great  many  devices,  some  of  which  are 
very  old,  some  a  little  more  modern,  and  some  new  ones 
are  being  manufactured  every  day,  to  catch  the  uninitiated, 
all  of  which  are  more  or  less  successful — for  there  are  just 
as  many  suckers  to-da}'^  as  there  were  forty  years  ago. 

I  remember  seeing  a  knife  that  was  so  constructed  that 
the  blade  could  not  be  opened  without  pressing  upon 
springs.  It  had  one  spring  that  if  pressed  would  allow  the 
blade  to  open ;  and  there  was  another  spring  that  would 
lock  the  first  one  so  that  it  would  not  work,  and  when  the 


220  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBI.ER 

second  spring  was  used,  no  one  could  open  the  blade  with 
the  first  spring  alone.  Like  most  tricks,  this  knife  racket 
took  two  persons  to  work  it  successfully.  The  one  with  the 
knife  would  be  dressed  up  like  a  countryman,  and  he  would 
go  up  to  a  person  who  he  thought  could  be  played  for  a 
sucker,  and  enter  into  conversation  with  him.  Finally  he 
would  show  the  knife,  and  explain  how  to  open  the  blade 
when  locked  with  but  one  spring. 

About  this  time  the  capper  (a  well  dressed  man)  would 
come  up,  and  the  country  looking  fellow  that  owned  the 
knife  v»rould  say  to  the  sucker,  "  There  comes  a  fellow  ;  say 
nothing  to  him  about  the  spring,  and  we  will  win  some 
money." 

The  capper  would  take  the  knife  and  try  to  open  it, 
then  he  would  say,  "That  is  a  dummy  ;  it  was  not  made  to 
open." 

The  owner  of  the  knife  would  then  say,  "Yes,  it  can 
be  opened." 

Then  the  nice  man  would  try  it  again,  and  finally  he 
would  offer  to  bet  that  no  man  could  open  the  knife  in  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes.  The  sucker  would  take  him  up ;  and 
as  he  did  not  know  anything  about  the  second  spring,  of 
course  he  lost  his  money. 

I  did  not  have  any  use  for  such  contrivances,  as  old 
monte  was  good  enough  for  me  ;  but  I  always  tried  to  keep 
posted  on  all  the  tricks  and  schemes,  so  as  to  be  able  to 
down  the  schemers  at  their  own  games. 

Bill  and  I  went  on  board  the  steamer  Bart  Able,  bound 
for  New  Orleans,  late  one  night.  I  was  tired  and  sleepy, 
so  I  told  Bill  I  would  go  to  bed.  He  said  he  would  take  a 
smoke,  and  then  join  me.  I  had  not  been  in  bed  but  a 
few  moments,  when  a  black  boy  called  me  and  said  that 
my  partner  was  in  trouble  in  the  barber  shop.  I  was  up 
and  into  my  pants  in  a  moment.  I  grabbed  old  Betsy  Jane 
and  started.  When  I  arrived  at  the  shop  door,  I  saw  two 
fellows  standing  over  Bill ;  one  had  a  big  pocket-knife,  the 
other   had  a   poker.     I  did    not  stop  to  inquire  what  the 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  221 

trouble  was  about,  but  rushed  iu,  struck  the  fellow  with  the 
knife,  and  as  the  fellow  with  the  poker  started  to  run  I  let 
him  have  one,  and  they  both  measured  their  lengths  on  the 
floor.  I  turned  to  ask  Bill  what  the  d — 1  the  fellows  were 
after  him  for,  when  they  both  jumped  up  and  lit  out.  Bill 
said: 

"Well,  George,  I'll  tell  you.  Them  fellows  took  me 
for  a  sucker,  and  bet  me  $io  that  I  couldn't  open  a  big 
knife  that  they  had  ;  but,  George,  I  knew  how  to  open  her 
just  as  well  as  they  did,  and  I  won  their  money.  They 
wanted  me  to  give  it  up ;  but  when  I  saw  the  black  boy 
start  after  you,  I  thought  I  would  hold  on  until  you  came, 
then  I  knew  they  would  get  left — didn't  I,  George?" 

"  Yes,  Bill ;  you  bet  you  wont  have  to  give  up  when  I'm 
around.'' 

"  George,  them  fellows  took  me  for  a  sucker.  Do  I  look 
like  a  sucker?" 

"  No,  Bill ;  you  look  like  a  nice,  smart  counter-hopper," 
I  replied. 

Bill  laughed  and  said,  "George,  I'm  $io  better  off  than 
I  would  have  been  if  you  had  not  got  here  just  in  time ; 
let's  take  somethmg  and  then  go  to  bed." 

The  fellow  dropped  his  big  knife,  which  we  found  on 
the  floor;  so  that  he  was  out  $io  and  his  knife  by  lack- 
ling — not  a  sucker,  but  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  sucker- 
catchers  in  the  country. 

TWO-FORTY   ON   THE   SHELL   ROAD. 

During  the  war,  after  Ben  Butler  took  possession  of 
New  Orleans,  the  city  was  always  full  of  Union  officers 
and  soldiers.  Money  was  very  plentiful,  and  of  course 
everything  was  lively.  I  was  running  the  race-course  and 
gambling  games  out  at  the  lake,  and  was  making  big 
money.  I  had  nineteen  good  horses.  Some  were  trotters, 
some  pacers,  and  some  runners.  I  would  drive  out  and  in 
over  the  shell  road,  which  at  that  time  was  one  of  the  finest 


222  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

drives  in  this  country.  I  did  not  allow  any  one  to  have  a 
faster  horse  than  myseli,  and  generally  drove  a  pacer,  as 
the  road  was  very  hard,  and  would  stove  up  a  trotter  in  a 
short  time.  I  had  a  very  pretty  bay  mare  that  could  pace 
in  2  :  30  everyday  in  the  week,  and  she  had  beaten  fourteen 
other  horses  at  the  State  Fair  in  2  :  26^.  I  drove  "  Emma 
Devol "  (the  bay  mare)  most  of  the  time.  I  had  a  big 
black  horse  called  the  "Duke  of  Orleans,"  which  was 
faster  than  "Emma  Devol,"  but  I  hardly  ever  drove  him 
on  the  shell  road,  as  I  kept  him  for  the  race-track. 

I  was  driving  the  "Duke"  out  the  road  one  evening, 
when  I  overtook  a  big  fellow  by  the  name  of  Jim  Dueane, 
who  was  a  lieutenant  of  police  at  that  time.  He  was  a 
good,  clever  fellow  when  sober,  but  very  quarrelsome  when 
drunk.  He  was  driving  a  good  horse,  and  I  could  see  he 
was  under  the  influence  of  liquor.  He  asked  me  where  I 
got  the  plug  I  was  driving,  for  he  did  not  recognize  the 
"  Duke."  I  told  him  it  was  an  old  fellow  I  had  bought 
for  $50  to  drive  on  the  road,  as  I  did  not  want  to  stove  up 
my  race-horses.  We  were  about  two  miles  from  the  lake, 
when  he  offered  to  bet  me  a  bottle  of  wine  he  could  beat 
me  to  the  lake.  I  took  him  up,  and  we  started.  I  let  him 
get  a  little  ahead,  so  I  could  see  how  his  horse  moved. 

We  were  going  along  in  this  way  for  the  first  mile, 
when  he  looked  back  and  said,  "Come  on,  Devol,  or  you 
will  have  to  pay  for  the  wine." 

I  replied,  "  All  right,  I  will  do  it,  as  I  do  not  want  to 
lose  the  bet." 

I  gave  "Duke"  the  word,  and  he  got  right  down  to 
business  and  passed  Dueane  so  quick  that  he  did  not  know 
what  to  make  of  the;old  plug.  After  I  got  about  100  feet 
ahead  of  him,  I  looked  back  and  told  him  to  come  on  or 
he  would  have  to  pay  for  the  wine.  He  tried  very  hard  to 
catch  me,  but  it  was  no  use,  as  "  Duke  "  was  not  that  kind 
of  a  horse. 

I  was  at  the  lake,  out  of  my  wagon,  and  had  the 
blanket    on  the  *'  Duke  of  Orleans,"  when  Dueane  drove 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  223 

up.  I  could  see  that  he  was  not  in  good  humor.  He  got 
out  and  hitched  his  horse,  and  then  we  walked  over  to  the 
hotel  to  get  the  bottle  of  wine.  I  began  laughing  at  him, 
and  wanted  to  know  what  he  thought  of  the  "  Duke"  as 
a  $50  plug,  when  he  let  drive  at  me.  I  ducked  my  head, 
and  he  >it  it  a  pretty  hard  lick.  I  started  for  him,  but 
some  of  the  officers  jumped  in  between  us  and  put  a  stop 
to  the  fight,  and  in  a  little  while  he  apologized  and  we  were 
drinking  together.  I  could  have  whipped  him,  for  I  was 
in  my  prime  at  that  time  ;  but  I  was  glad  they  separated 
us,  as  I  did  not  want  to  have  any  trouble  with  the  police. 

While  we  were  drinking  and  talking  about  the  race,  a 
great  big  colonel  of  a  New  York  regiment,  who  was  pretty 
drunk,  spoke  up  and  said,  "  I  can  whip  any  man  that  will 
do  anything  to  Dueane." 

I  knew  he  had  reference  to  me ;  but  the  room  was  full 
of  shoulder-strapped  fellows,  and  I  did  not  want  any  of 
his  chicken  pie  just  then,  so  I  paid  no  attention  to  his  re- 
marks. He  kept  on  with  his  abuse,  and  I  was  just  itching 
to  get  at  him,  but  knew  I  would  not  stand  a  fair  show 
unless  some  of  my  friends  should  drop  in,  which  I  expected 
they  would  do  before  long,  as  it  was  a  little  early  for  the 
town  boys. 

In  a  short  time  a  friend  of  mine,  by  the  name  of  Joe 
Summers,  and  a  crowd  of  New  Orleans  boys  came  in. 
Then  I  kntw  I  would  have  a  fair  show,  so  I  walked  up  to 
the  big  colonel  and  said,  "  You  are  a  big  lubber,  and  can't 
fight  just  a  Httle  bit." 

Up  went  his  hands,  but  before  he  could  lead  off  I  gave 
him  one  under  the  chin,  and  he  measured  his  length  on  the 
floor.  My  friends  were  all  around  us  in  an  instant,  and 
Joe  Summers  said  that  it  should  be  a  fair  fight.  I  was 
ready  to  give  him  my  head  when  he  got  up,  but  the  big 
lubber  said,  "  That  will  do." 

In  ten  minutes  after  I  knocked  him  down  we  were 
drinking  wine  together,  and  no  one  would  have  thought 
we  ever  had  a  difficulty.     He  was  so  big  that  he  thought 


224 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


he  could  bluff  me  ;  but  he  did  not  know  that  I  was  about 
the  worst  man  in  that  part  of  the  country  at  that  time  to 
bluff  at  any  game,  more  especially  at  the  game  of  fight — 
for  I  would  rather  have  fought  than  not,  and  I  did  not  think 
there  \yas  a  man  living  in  those  days  that  could  whip  me  in 
a  rough-and-tumble. 

We  had  several  bottles  of  wine  on  the  strength  of  our 
little  misunderstanding.  The  result  was,  we  were  all  feel- 
ing pretty  good  and  liberal,  and  I  do  believe  we  opened 
200  bottles  of  wine  before  2  o'clock. 

There  were  about  seventy-five  teams  hitched  around  the 
hotel,  and  I  knew  when  their  owners  started  home  they 
would  get  to  racing  on  the  shell  road,  and  some  of  the 
horses  and  buggies  would  get  hurt ;  so  I  told  a  stable-boy 
to  put  my  horse  up,  and  I  would  wait  until  morning.  A 
few  of  the  others  did  the  same  thing,  but  the  balance 
started,  and  some  of  them  were  so  drunk  that  they  could 
not  see  the  road,  although  it  was  as  white  as  marble.  The 
next  morning  after  I  had  eaten  my  breakfast  I  had  my  team 
brought  out,  and  started  for  the  city.  The  wine  of  the 
night  previous  had  done  its  work,  for  I  saw  seven  buggies, 
or  parts  of  them,  strewn  along  the  road.  Dueane  had 
run  into  the  toll-gate,  and  came  near  killing  himself  and 
his  horse. 

Wine  is  a  great  worker  when  one  gets  too  much  of  it 
inside.  It  gave  employment  to  the  buggy-makers,  and  put 
me  to  bed  on  that  occasion ;  and  I  was  glad  of  it  when  I 
saw  the  wrecks  it  had  made  of  my  boon  companions  of  the 
night  before. 

A  MILE   DASH. 

About  the  time  referred  to  in  the  preceding  story,  the 
livery  business  was  very  good  in  New  Orleans,  and  some 
of  the  livery-men  kept  quite  fast  horses,  which  they  would 
let  out  to  persons  they  knew  would  not  abuse  them.  .My 
old    friend    Dick  Barnum   was  running  a  stable  in  those 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  225 

days,  and  is  in  the  same  business  to-day  ;  but  he  is  getting 
old  now,  Hke  myself,  and  I  suppose  he  goes  to  church  reg- 
ularly ever  Sunday  instead  of  going  out  to  the  rare-track, 
as  he  and  I  did  twenty-five  years  ago. 

I  was  at  Dick's  stable  one  day  when  he  was  feeling 
pretty  good,  and  he  began  bragging  on  a  horse  that  he  had, 
and  which  he  called  "Tom  Parker."  I  let  him  blow  for 
Some  time,  when  I  said  to  him  : 

"Dick,  you  don  t  weigh  more  than  140  pounds,  and  i 
weigh  over  200.  I'll  tell  you  what  I  will  do.  I  will  hitch 
my  black  horse  to  a  skeleton  wagon  and  put  on  a  bag  of 
sand  weighing  150  pounds.  You  can  hitch  Tom  to  a  sulky 
and  we  will  drive  our  own  horses,  and  I  will  bet  you  $250 
that  I  can  beat  you  one  dash  of  a  mile  aroimd  the  track." 

He  said,  ''  Put  her  up." 

We  put  up  the  money  in  Johnnie  Hawkins'  hands,  and 
agreed  to  pace  that  afternoon.  The  news  of  the  race 
spread  rapidly,  and  there  was  a  large  crowd  at  the  course 
to  see  the  sport.  Henry  Foley  was  in  the  judge's  stand, 
and  we  were  all  ready.  The  bets  were  about  even,  although 
my  horse  was  handicapped  with  four  wheels  to  Dick's  two- 
wheeled  sulky,  and  besides  I  had  350  pounds  to  his  140. 
We  tossed  up  for  the  pole,  and  Dick  won.  We  went  up 
the  stretch  and  came  down  for  the  tap,  but  Dick  wanted 
the  best  of  it,  and  was  about  ten  lengths  ahead  when  he 
went  under  the  wire.  I  nodded  to  Henry,  so  he  let  us  go. 
Dick  went  flying  from  the  start,  and  I  eased  my  horse 
around  the  first  turn,  so  that  when  I  got  straightened  up  on 
the  back  stretch  Dick  was  100  yards  ahead.  The  betting 
was  then  $100  to  $5  in  favor  of  Dick,  as  they  all  thought 
that  I  could  never  close  up  that  big  gap.  I  gave  old 
"  Duke  "  one  cut  across  the  back,  and  he  went  down  that 
stretch  like  a  race-horse,  sure  enough.  We  came  around 
the  next  turn,  and  when  I  got  square  into  the  home  stretch 
I  gave  the  horse  a  war-whoop,  and  we  went  past  Dick  so 
fast  that  he  thought  he  was  tied  to  the  fence.  I  went 
under  the  wire  about  ten  lengths  ahead  of  Dick,  and  the 
15 


226  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

fellows  that  had  taken  some  of  the  $ioo  to  $5  bets  raised 
the  yell  and  kept  it  up  until  you  would  have  thought  they 
were  a  pack  of  wild  Indians.  My  friend  Johnnie  Hawkins 
took  all  the  bets  that  he  could  get  in  that  short  time. 

Dick  did  not  blow  about  "  Tom  Parker  "  anj^  more  after 
that,  and  when  I  would  ask  him  if  he  wanted  another  race, 
he  would  say,  "  No,  George  ;  I  would  rather  take  a  drink  ;" 
and  that  was  about  all  I  was  ever  able  to  get  out  of  him. 
I  hope  to  see  the  old  fellow  alive  and  happy  the  next  time 
I  visit  New  Orleans ;  for  he  is  a  good,  clever  fellow,  and  I 
hope  he  will  live  as  long  as  I  do — and  I  expect  to  live  for- 


ever. 


MULE  THIEVES. 

During  the  time  I  was  running  the  race-course  and  my 
games  at  the  lake  I  was  taken  down  with  the  yellow  fever, 
and  was  confined  to  my  bed  for  about  twenty  days.  I  was 
about  well,  and  had  been  sitting  up  for  a  few  days,  when 
my  horse-trainer,  and  a  friend  of  mine  by  the  name  of 
George  Leonard,  called  to  see  me  ;  and  as  I  was  feeling  so 
much  better,  they  wanted  me  to  go  out  to  the  track  and 
time  one. of  my  pacing  horses  with  a  running  mate.  So  I 
muffled  myself  up  in  a  big  overcoat  and  went  out.  I  sat  in 
the  buggy  and  held  the  watch,  but  when  they  came  to  ask 
me  what  time  had  been  made,  I  was  lying  in  the  bottom 
of  the  buggy.  They  took  me  back  to  my  room,  and  I  was 
just  as  sick  as  I  had  been  any  time  during  the  fever.  I 
had  the  best  physician  in  New  Orleans,  and  he  said,  after 
I  was  out  of  danger,  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  mj'  iron 
constitution  he  could  not  have  pulled  me  through.  I  felt 
the  effects  of  my  last  attack  with  yellow-jack  for  two  years 
afterward,  and  I  am  not  afraid  of  it  to-day. 

A  short  time  after  getting  well  of  the  fever,  I  was  at  the 
livery  stable  early  one  morning  where  I  kept  some  of  my 
horses.  The  stable  was  owned  by  my  friends  William  and 
George  Leonard,  and   they  were  large  dealers  in  horses 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  227 

and  mules.  When  I  arrived  the  boys  were  red-hot,  for 
they  had  sold  twenty  head  of  good  mules  to  some  fellows 
the  evening  before,  and  had  allowed  them  to  put  the  mules 
on  board  of  a  little  boat  lying  at  the  landing,  on  the  prom- 
ise that  they  would  pay  the  money  as  soon  as  the  bank 
opened  tl  e  next  day.  The  boys  had  been  down  to  the 
landing,  and  had  found  that  the  boat  and  males  were  gone. 
They  wanted  me  to  go  with  them  and  catch  the  thieves,  so 
we  armed  ourselves  with  pistols  and  double-barreled  shot- 
guns, took  a  fast  packet,  and  started.  About  forty  miles 
above  the  city  we  saw  the  little  boat  lying  at  the  levee,  but 
as  we  passed,  it  could  be  seen  that  there  were  no  mules  on 
board.  We  went  up  about  a  mile,  and  then  got  off  and 
started  back  a-foot.  When  we  got  near  the  little  boat,  we 
saw  the  mules  in  a  pasture.  We  "  let"  down  the  fence  and 
>  started  to  drive  them  out,  when  the  fellows  saw  us  and 
came  off  to  stop  us.  I  told  the  boys  to  take  the  mules  and 
I  would  take  care  of  the  d -d  thieves.  They  were  com- 
ing with  their  guns  out.  I  pulled  my  shotgun  down  on 
them  and  told  them  to  halt,  which  they  did.  When  the 
boys  got  the  mules  on  the  run  up  the  levee,  I  followed  them, 
and  the  thieves  followed  me.  They  ran  us  up  into  a  little 
town,  when  they  got  out  a  replevy  and  took  the  mules. 
We  had  a  trial  and  won  the  case,  so  we  put  our  mules  on  a 
boat  and  were  soon  back  in  New  Orleans.  The  Leonard 
boys  get  the  money  now  before  they  let  the  stock  go  aboard 
a  boat. 

AN  HONORABLE  MAN. 

Some  men  are  the  soul  of  honor,  and  if  they  lose  a  bet 
will  walk  right  up  to  the  captain's  office  and  settle  ;  while 
others  are  fast  enough  to  make  bets,  take  chances,  and  all 
that  sort  of  thing,  but  when  it  comes  to  paying  their  losses, 
if  there  is  a  hole  to  crawl  out  of,  they  are  the  very  men  to 
do  it. 

Coming  out  of  New  Orleans  one  time  on  the  steamer 


2  28  KOR'A'    YliAKS    A    GAMBLKR 

Peerless,  I  was  open  for  business,  waiting  for  somebody 
lo  try  his  luck,  when,  looking  around,  I  espied  one  of  the 
leading  dry  goods  merchants  of  the  Crescent  City,  whose 
place  of  business  was  on  Canal  Street.  He  asked  me  the 
kind  of  game  I  was  running,  and  I  explained  it  to  him, 
when  my  capper  came  along,  and,  looking  on,  made  a  bet 
for  the  drinks  that  he  could  turn  the  jack.  The  capper 
won,  and  we  had  the  drinks  all  around,  when  he  took  the 
jack  and  turned  up  a  corner,  taking  care  to  let  the  mer- 
chant see  what  he  had  done.  Then  he  began  bantering 
me  to  bet  with  him.  I  persisted  that_  I  had  the  best  of  it, 
as  I  had  two  chances  to  his  one,  and  was  dead  sure  to  win 
two  out  of  three  times.  The  merchant  had  often  seen  me 
playing  short  cards  and  rouge  et  noir.  We  kept  up  a  run- 
ning conversation  for  some  time,  till  at  last  I  told  him  that 
1  had  never  run  a  game  I  would  not  bet  on,  except  this 
one.  Then  the  capper  offered  to  wager  $ioo  that  he  could 
turn  the  right  card. 

"Put  up  your  money,"  was  all  I  said,  and  I  iianded 
mine  to  the  merchant. 

Sure  enough,  he  turned  the  right  card,  and  I  uncon- 
cernedly remarked,  "  Well,  you  got  her." 

Then  the  merchant  wanted  to  bet  me  $ioo  that  he 
could  turn  the  right  card,  when  I  replied  : 

"  I  will  make  just  one  bet  with  you  for  $500." 

He  began  going  through  his  pockets,  and  only  found 
$425  ;  so  I  said  : 

"  ril  back  out,  as  I  do  not  know  much  about  the  game, 
anyhow  ;  but  if  there  is  any  other  game  you  want  to  bet 
on,  why,  I  am  your  man."  Continuing,  I  said:  "Any 
other  game  but  this  one,  I  will  bet  $10,000  on.  I  pride 
myself  on  betting  as  big  as  an3'body." 

"'-  This  is  the  first  time  I  ever  knew  of  your  backing 
out,"  replied  the  merchant. 

The  capper  then  offered  to  bet  $500,  and  began  to  abuse 
me.  He  put  up  his  money,  guessed  the  right  card,  and  of 
course  won. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


229 


Things  were  now  getting  exciting,  and  my  merchant 
friend  was  very  warm  under  the  collar,  and  wanted  to  bet 
me  the  $425  ;  but  I  wouldn't  have  it,  and  said  in  a  majestic 
manner  : 

"No,  sir;  nothing  less  than  a  cool  thousand,  as  I  am 
now  a  big  loser." 

The  capper  offered  to  loan  the  merchant  some  money  to 
make  up  the  balance,  but  I  would  not  allow  it.  At  last  he 
put  up  his  watch  and  diamond  .pin,  and  went  to  turn  the 
jack.  Of  course  he  lost.  Afterwards  he  came  to  me  and 
gave  me  a  check  for  $1,000,  and  I  returned  him  his  jew- 
elry and  money.  We  stopped  for  half  an  hour  at  one  of 
the  landings,  and  he  slipped  off  and  countermanded  the 
payment  of  the  check  by  telegraph.  When  I  presented  the 
check  at  the  bank  I  was  shown  the  dispatch,  and  to  this 
day  the  check  has  never  been  paid,  though  the  merchant 
still  does  business  on  Canal  Street.  He  was  an  honorable, 
high-toned  merchant. 

MY   PARTNER   WON. 

Dunlap  and  I  got  on  the  steamer  J-^arag'oad  one  evening 
at  Baton  Rouge,  and  seeing  no  one  on  board  that  I  though 
was  of  any  particular  service  to  me,  I  got  a  bottle  of  wine 
and  a  good  cigar  and  was  sitting  in  the  hall,  when  a  coal 
merchant  whom  I  knew  very  well  in  Baton  Rouge  came 
along,  and  seeing  me  said  : 

"  Devol,  this  is  rather  a  slim  trip  for  your  business." 

Laughingly  I  replied,  "Yes." 

"  But  that  don't  hinder  us  from  taking  a  drink  together, 
does  it  ?" 

"  I  have  just  had  one,  thank  you." 

He  insisted,  and  I  did  not  hang  back  ;  so,  after  smoking, 
we  sat  down  near  the  bar,  when  he  remarked  that  this  was 
the  first  boat  he  ever  was  on  where  they  didn't  have  a 
game  of  poker.  I  thought  myself  it  was  something 
strange,  as  in  those  days  evervbody  played  cards.     At  last 


2^0  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLKR 

we  got  to  throwing  for  the  drinks,  when  he  finally  re- 
marked that  if  there  were  one  or  two  more  around  we 
might  have  a  game  of  poker.  Though  I  said  I  didn't  care 
to  play,  as  I  was  sleepy,  yet  he  persisted.  Along  came 
Dunlap,  whom  he  did  not  know,  and  I  asked  him  if  he 
ever  played  poker.  He  replied  a  little,  when  he  was  at 
home  in  Illinois. 

"Come  on,  then,  and  take  a  drink,"  said  the  coal  man. 

I  gave  Dunlap  the  wink,  and  excusing  himself  for  a 
moment  he  went  to  his  room,  and  procuring  a  pack  of 
marked  cards  gave  them  to  the  barkeeper.  When  he  came 
in,  the  coal  man  at  once  began : 

*'  Sit  down,  and  we'll  make  up  a  game." 

Then  Dunlap  asked  the  barkeeper  for  some  cards,  and 
of  course  the  marked  pack  was  handed  out.  It  was  then 
half-past  12  o'clock.  We  started  m  at  a  $20  limit,  and 
played  until  the  table  was  needed  for  breakfast.  The  coal 
man  and  myself  were  both  losers.  He  said  he  lost  $2,300. 
I  lost  $900,  but  as  I  lost  it  to  my  partner,  I  was  not  broken- 
hearted. 

HAUNTED. 

One  night,  anxious  to  reach  New  Orleans,  I  took  a 
stern-wheel  boat  out  of  Wichita  ;  and  as  it  was  late,  the 
clerk  said  the  only  berth  he  could  give  me  was  in  a  state- 
room with  another  man.  I  crawled  into  the  top  berth,  and 
towards  morning  I  was  awakened  by  a  noise  beneath  me. 
Carefully  looking  over  the  berth,  I  spied  the  occupant  of 
the  lower  berth  with  a  long  Colt's  navy  revolver  in  his 
hand.  His  hair  was  disheveled,  and  his  eye  was  wild, 
while  his  actions  indicated  that  he  was  hunting  for  some- 
body. I  lay  very  quiet,  however,  thinking  that  he  was 
either  a  victim  of  delirium  tremens  or  a  lunatic.  At  last 
he  arose  and  opened  the  door  and  went  into  the  cabin, 
the  only,  occupants  of  which  were  the  porter  and  the 
watchman.     They  lost  no  lime  in  leaving,  when  they  saw 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  33 1 

a  man  clad  only  in  a  night-shirt  and  drawers,  with  a  drawn 
revolver  in  his  hand. 

I  arose  and  dressed,  as  I  had  had  enough  of  such  a 
room-mate  ;  and  on  telling  the  clerk  of  the  facts,  he  said  : 

"  That's  strange,  for  I  knew  the  man  very  well.  He 
never  drinks,  but  he  has  killed  three  men." 

That  settled  it  with  me.  He  was  haunted  by  the  ghosts 
of  his  murdered  victims. 

McCOOLE    AND    COBURN. 

When  the  McCoole  and  Coburn  fight  came  on,  I  left 
New  Orleans  for  the  purpose  of  witnessing  the  sport.  On 
reaching  Cincinnati,  John  Franklin  invited  me  to  go  over 
to  Latonia  Springs  and  see  Coburn.  I  did  so,  and  spent  a 
pleasant  afternoon  with  him.  He  invited  me  to  come  over 
and  keep  him  company  ;  and  as  I  thought  I  could  turn  an 
honest  penny  as  well  as  have  a  little  recreation,  I  packed 
up  my  faro  tools  and  went  into  the  dark  and  bloody  ground 
back  of  Covington.  When  any  strangers  came  along,  I 
opened  up  and  caught  all  that  was  in  sight. 

As  the  time  for  the  fight  drew  near,  a  number  of  Co- 
burn's  friends  came  on  from  New  York.  They  were  glad 
to  see  him  in  such  good  heart  and  spirits.  They  came 
with  a  good  deal  of  money  to  back  him  up ;  and  as  the 
boys  had  to  do  something  to  while  away  the  weary  hours, 
Joe  introduced  them  to  my  partner,  saying  that  he  was  a 
New  Orleans  gentleman  who  had  come  on  to  *aid  me  in 
mone}^  matters.  Joe  called  him  a  planter,  and  the  New 
Yorkers  were  so  pleased  with  him  that  they  invited  him 
into  a  game  of  poker.  The  result  was  that  he  did  them  up 
for  a  few  hundred,  and  one  of  the  party,  who  was  an  old 
faro  dealer,  secured  a  few  of  the  cards,  examined  them  in 
another  room,  and  coming  back,  observed  : 

"  Count  me  out  of  this  game.  I  don't  want  any  more 
of  it." 

That  broke  things  all  up  ;   and  the  next  day  they  began 


232 


FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 


on  Coburn  and  gave  him  a  terrible  cursing  for  steering 
them  against  such  a  game  as  that,  when  they  came  out 
with  good  intentions  to  back  him  in  the  fight.  They  never 
said  anything,  however,  to  Hoy,  as  they  knew  he  was 
always  looking  for  the  best  of  every  game,  and  was  as 
ready  to  fleece  a  friend  as  a  foe. 

When  we  were  going  down  to  Cold  Spring,  I  opened 
up  on  the  cars  and  won  a  little  money.  Just  then  a  man 
stepped  up  and  began  to  get  out  his  money,  when  Elliott 
and  his  gang  rushed  in,  picked  up  the  fellow,  and  threw 
him  up  against  the  top  cf  the  car.  When  he  came  down 
he  didn't  have  a  cent.  I  was  amused  1o  see  him  hunt 
around  for  his  monev. 

When  we  reached  the  ground  I  opened  out,  having  a 
negro  to  hold  the  stand  for  me.  At  last,  as  the  crowd 
began  to  rush  for  the  ring,*I  told  Hoy  that  I  would  go  and 
see  the  fun  ;  so  I  handed  Hoy  all  my  money  except  a  lot 
of  broken  bank-notes  that  I  had.  This  I  rolled  in  a  large 
wad  and  placed  conspicuously  in  a  side  coat  pocket.  I 
noticed,  as  I  edged  close  up  to  the  ring,  that  I  was  closely 
eyed  by  the  thieves,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the  pocket- 
book  disappeared.  Then  I  made  a  terrible  squeal,  and 
when  the  reporters  came  around  I  gave  out  that  I  had  been 
robbed  of  $3,500.  The  next  day  the  papers  all  had  an 
account  of  the  robbery  of  Mr,  Devol,  of  New  Orleans. 
Hazen  at  last  found  my  pocket-book,  which  was  worth  more 
than  the  money  it  contained,  and  had  a  good  advertisement 
free. 

SALTED  DOWN. 

If  the  old  saying,  "  Every  man  has  his  price,"  be  true, 
then  every  man  can  be  caught  on  some  scheme  or  trick. 
There  are  persons  who  have  never  made  a  bet  of  any  kind 
in  their  lives,  that  would  do  so  if  they  saw  something  that 
they  knew  to  be  a  sure  winner.  Then  there  are  others 
who  will  bet  on  many  things,  but  they  pride  themselves  on 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


233 


being  too  smart  to  bet  on  any  man's  trick  ;  and  the  more 
they  see  others  doing  so,  the  more  sanguine  they  are  that 
no  one  could  ever  catch  them  with  chaff.  I  have  met  many 
of  the  latter  class,  and  always  tried  to  down  them.  They, 
of  course,  would  not  bite  at  the  monte  bait,  for  it  was  too 
stale  for  them  ;  so  I  would  study  sometimes  for  hours  how 
to  take  the  conceit  out  of  them. 

I  remember  being  on  board  the  steamer  Grand  Duke, 
coming  out  of  New  Orleans,  at  one  time  just  after  the 
Mardi  Gras  Festival.  The  boat  was  crowded  with  passen- 
gers, and  we  were  having  a  very  lively  game  of  monte, 
when  a  fellow  from  the  Red  River  country,  named  Picket, 
came  up  to  the  table  and  began  pulling  coat-tails.  He  was 
one  of  those  smart  Alecks  who  knew  all  the  tricks  (or  at 
least  he  thought  he  did),  and  he  imagined  that  it  was  his 
especial  duty  to  warn  others  of  their  danger.  If  he  could 
not  stop  them  with  a  tail  pull,  he  would  tell  them  not  to  bet, 
as  I  was  a  regular  gambler  and  would  win  their  money 
sure  when  they  thought  the  sure  thing  was  in  their  favor; 
and  some  of  them  would  not  heed  his  warning,  but  put 
down  their  money,  and  of  course  lose  it. 

I  put  up  with  Picket's  interference  for  some  time,  and 
then  I  put  up  m.y  cards,  resolving  to  down  the  Red  River 
man  if  it  lay  in  my  power.  I  invited  all  hands  to  join  me 
in  a  drink,  and  then  excused  myself,  saying : 

"  I'm  suffering  with  the  toothache,  and  will  go  to  my 


room." 


In  a  short  time  I  returned  and  took  a  seat  in  the  hall 
near  the  stove,  as  it  was  quite  chilly.  Mr.  Picket  and  a 
number  of  other  gentlemen  were  seated  around,  and  we 
soon  got  to  telling  stories.  My  tooth  ached  so  badly 
that  I  could  not  enjoy  the  stories,  and  was  constantly  com- 
plaining of  the  pain.  A  great  many  remedies  were  sug- 
gested, but  they  could  not  be  had  on  the  boat.  Finally 
the  barkeeper  recommended  hot  salt  held  on  the  side  of 
the  face.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  any.  He  said  no,  but  I 
could  get  it  in  the  pantry.     I  got  up  and  went  for  the  salt. 


234 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBIvER 


I  returned  in  a  short  time  with  a  package  of  salt  about  the 
size  of  a  goose  egg,  which  was  twisted  up  in  a  piece  of 
paper.  I  put  it  on  the  stove,  and  when  it  got  hot  I  held  it 
to  ray  face  until  it  cooled  oft',  then  I  put  it  back  on  the 
stove. 

While  the  salt  was  getting  hot  a  second  time,  I  went  to 
my  room  to  get  something.  The  barkeeper  said  to  the 
crowd  : 

"  Let's  have  some  fun  with  Devol." 
So  saying,  he  opened  the  package,  threw  out  the  salt, 
and  filled  up  the  paper  with  ashes.  I  came  back,  picked 
up  my  salt,  and  held  it  to  my  face.  Picket  asked  me  if  it 
was  doing  my  tooth  any  good.  I  told  him  I  thought  it 
was.  Then  they  all  laughed  at  the  idea  of  hot  salt  being 
good  for  the  toothache,  and  Picket  said  : 

"  Devol,  do  you  know  that  when  salt  gets  hot  it  will 
turn  into  ashes?" 

"No,  I  don't.  What  do  you  take  me  for?  You  must 
have  been  drinking,"  I  replied. 

They  all  laughed  again,  and  Picket  spoke  up,  saying: 
"  I  don't  believe  you  have  any  salt  in  that  paper." 
I  set  the  package  on  the  stove  again,  and  replied : 

"You  must  take   me  for  a  d d  fool,  sure  enough; 

but  you  don't  look  like  you  had  any  more  sense  than  the 
law  allows.  I  got  that  salt  out  of  the  salt-bag,  and  I  tasted 
it  before  I  wrapped  it  up,  and  I  know  it  is  salt,  and  that 
settles  it." 

"  But,  Devol,  salt  does  turn  to  ashes  when  it  is  hot  ; 
and  I  will  bet  you  the  drinks  for  the  crowd  that  there  is  no 
salt  in  that  paper  on  the  stove." 

Then  they  had  another  big  laugh  at  my  expense,  and  I 
got  mad.     I  jumped  up  and  said : 

"  I  will  bet  you  $500  that  there  is  nothing  in  that  paper 
but  salt." 

Picket  jumped  up  also,  saying : 

"I  will  just  go  you  once,  anyway." 

I  put  up  my  $50f^  with  the   barkeeper ;  but  Picket   did 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  235 

not  have  but  $350,  and  he  wanted  to  bet  that.  I  told  him 
he  could  back  out,  but  I  would  not  bet  less  than  what  I  had 
up.  Then  he  put  up  his  watch  and  chain  for  the  other 
$150.  One  of  the  men  that  had  been  enjoying  the  fun, 
said  ; 

"  I  will  bet  you  $100  that  Mr.  Picket  wins  the  money." 

I  replied,  "  I  will  not  bet  less  than  $500." 

Then  Picket  said,  "  He  wants  to  bluff  you  out;  but  he 
can't  bluff  me  worth  a  cent." 

So  the  man  put  up  his  $500,  and  I  covered  it.  Every- 
body was  excited,  and  some  of  my  friends  who  had  seen 
the  trick  that  was  being  played  on  me  told  me  not  to  bet ; 
but  I  was  mad,  and  would  not  listen  to  them. 

When  all  was  ready,  the  package  was  taken  off  the 
stove  and  handed  to  the  barkeeper.  He  untwisted  the 
paper  and  spread  it  out  on  the  counter,  and  in  it  was  as 
nice  fine  Vvfhite — salt  as  you  ever  saw  in  your  life. 

The  barkeeper  tasted  some  of  it,  just  as  I  did  when  I 
put  up  the  two  papers  just  alike,  and  then  handed  me  over 
the  money  and  Mr.  Picket's  watch  and  chain. 

Mr.  "Red  River"  took  a  large  pinch  of  the  bait,  and 
it  (or  the  loss  of  his  money  and  watch)  came  near  strang- 
ling him.  He  did  not  entirely  recover  from  the  effect 
while  he  remained  on  the  boat ;  for  every  time  he  was  well 
enough  to  come  out  of  his  room,  some  one  would  say 
"  Salt,"  and  that  would  make  him  sick  again. 

I  have  caught  a  great  many  suckers  in  my  time,  but 
Mr.  Picket  was  the  first  one  I  ever  salted  down. 

THE   ARKANSAS    KILLERS. 

For  many  years  I  almost  lived  on  board  the  packets. 
I  felt  more  at  home  on  any  of  the  Mississippi  steamboats 
than  I  did  on  land  in  any  city  or  town  in  the  United  States. 
I  had  friends  wherever  I  went,  and  I  knew  every  officer 
and  many  of  the  crew  on  nearly  every  boat  that  ran  the 
river.  While  on  water,  I  did  not  fear  any  man  or  set  of 
men  ;  but  there  were  localities  on  land  along  the  Mississippi 


236  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

River  that  no  man  could  hold  his  own  with  the  rough 
element  that  lived  around  them.  So  I  always  gave  such 
places  a  wide  berth. 

Helena  and  Napoleon,  Ark.,  were  two  towns  where  it 
was  not  safe  for  any  man  to  do  the  bluff  act,  for  they  would 
kill  him  just  to  see  him  kick.  I  won  some  money  from 
one  of  Helena's  killers  at  one  time  on  board  a  steamer,  and 
he  set  up  a  big  kick ;  but  as  he  was  alone,  he  was  like  all 
men  of  his  class — a  coward.  I  well  knew  if  he  caught  mc 
on  his  ground  I  would  get  the  worst  of  it,  so  I  resolved 
never  to  give  him  a  chance;  but  one  evening  I  was  com- 
pelled to  get  off  at  Helena,  as  things  had  gotten  a  little 
too  warm  for  me  on  board  the  boat,  and  I  thought  I  would 
run  the  risk  of  the  killers  rather  than  give  up  the  money  I 
had  won  at  that  time.  I  went  up  to  the  hotel  to  get  my 
supper  and  wait  for  another  boat,  and  one  of  the  first  men 
I  met  was  the  fellow  I  h;id  beaten  out  of  his  money.  I 
knew  there  would  be  trouble,  so  I  put  Betsy  Jane  in  a 
handy  place,  resolving  to  use  her  for  what  she  was  worth 
if  the  killers  got  after  me.  I  did  not  leave  the  hotel  until 
the  boat  arrived  ;  and  just  about  the  time  I  was  starting 
out,  the  clerk  told  me  that  some  of  the  gamblers  had  beaten 
one  of  the  worst  men  in  the  country  on  a  boat,  and  he  was 
down  at  the  landing  with  a  crowd  of  his  roughs,  waiting 
to  do  him  up. 

There  was  a  lot  of  persons  waiting  for  the  same  boat, 
among  them  some  gamblers.  I  told  the  clerk  to  send  for 
a  carriage,  and  I  would  not  go  down  until  just  as  the  boat 
was  about  to  leave.  All  the  others  left  the  hotel  and 
started  for  the  landing  before  the  boat  came  in.  The  kill- 
ers jumped  on  to  the  poor  gamblers,  supposing  of  course 
tbat  I  was  among  them.  They  beat  them  up  fearfully,  and 
came  near  killing  one  of  them.  During  the  excitement  I 
was  driven  to  the  plank  and  jumped  out,  and  was  on  board 
before  any  one  recognized  me.  When  the  killers  learned 
that  I  had  given  them  the  slip,  they  were  determined  to 
board  the  boat  and  get  me  ;  but  the  mate  got  his  crew  on 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  237 

the  guards  and  would  not  let  any  of  them  on  board.  The 
boat  backed  out  at  once,  and  I  was  again  at  home  among 
my  friends ;  and  you  can  bet  I  was  glad  of  it,  for  I  think 
that  was  one  of  my  close  calls. 

CHEAP    JEWELRY. 

Before  the  war,  there  was  hardly  a  boat  of  any  size  that 
plied  up  and  down  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries  that 
did  not  count  among  its  travelers  or  passengers  some  ped- 
dler with  his  pack.  For  the  most  part,  his  stock  in  trade 
consisted  of  cheap  jewelry,  gilded  sleeve-buttons,  galvan- 
ized watches,  plated  chains,  various  notions  and  unassort- 
able  knick-knacks.  Sometimes  these  peddlers  carried  along 
a  wheel,  and  had  the  things  marked  with  numbers  corre- 
sponding to  those  on  the  wheel.  The  charge  was  a  dollar 
a  spin,  and  at  whatever  number  the  wheel  stopped,  the  ar- 
ticle corresponding  belonged  to  the  investor  in  the  game. 

Captain  Dix  was  then  in  command  of  the  Hiawatha^ 
a  packet  running  from  New  Orleans  to  St.  Louis.  One 
evening  Captain  Dix  said  : 

"George,  I  have  got  one  of  those  infernal  wheel  ped- 
dling chaps  aboard,  and  he  has  been  annoying  the  life  out 
of  me.  I've  driven  him  out  of  the  cabin,  and  he  has  taken 
refuge  in  the  barber  shop.     I  wish  you  could  take  him  in." 

Strolling  down  toyvards  the  bai'ber  shop,  I  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  fellow ;  and  being  satisfied  that  he  did  not 
know  me,  I  watched  his  game  for  some  time,  and  then  ran 
against  it  $5  worth. 

"That's  a  heap  fairer  game  than  I  lost  $1,000  at,"  I 
said  to  the  owner. 

"What  game  was  that  ?"  he  curiously  asked. 

*'  The  fellow  called  it  Rocky  Mountain  euchre.  I'll  go 
and  get  you  some  of  the  tickets,  and  show  everybody  how 
the  fellow  chiseled  me  out  of  my  money." 

"  Oh,  that's  three-card  monte,"  said  the  wheel  man. 

Alexander  was  along  with  me  ;  so  I  began  throwing  the 


238  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

cards  around  awkwardly,  when  my  partner  stepped  up  to 
the  table  and  began  guessing  for  fun.  Finally  he  bent 
one  of  the  corners  and  showed  it  to  the  wheelman,  whisper- 
ing to  him  . 

"Let's  have  a  little  fun  out  of  the  old  fellow." 

Aleck  told  me  to  mix  'em  up,  and  offered  to  bet  the 
drmks  that  he  could  turn  up  the  old  woman. 

"I've  got  two  chances  to  your  one,"  I  replied;  "but 
rilg(5yer." 

He  turned  the  wrong  one,  and  I  laughed,  as  did  the 
wheel  man.  Aleck  then  began  blackguarding  me,  saying 
that  I  dare  not  bet  on  it ;  that  he  did  not  believe  I  had  any 
money  ;  till  at  last  I  pulled  out  a  bundle  that  made  the 
wheel  man  look  wild.  Aleck  kept  on  daring  me,  so  at  last 
I  bet  him  $100  that  he  couldn't  find  it  the  first  time  after 
I  had  done  mixing  them.  Then  he  made  the  bet,  putting 
the  money  up  in  the  wheelman's  hands  ;  and  sure  enough, 
he  turned  the  old  woman.  Then  I  offered  to  bet  him  again 
for  $200,  and  he  turned  it  a  second  time.  Then  I  pre- 
tended to  drop  on  him,  and  refused  to  bet,  saying  "that 
his  eyesight  was  too  fine  ;"  but  he  ofTered  to  bet  me  "  that 
the  wheel  man  could  do  it."  I  replied  that  I'd  bet  any 
amount  that  he  couldn't,  unless  he  told  him  how.  This  set- 
tled the  wheelman,  who  said  that  he  could  turn  the  right 
card  for  $100. 

"  But  I  am  already  a  loser  for  more  than  that,  and  I 
wont  bet  now  for  less  than  $500." 

He  began  counting  out  his  roll,  but  could  only  make  out 
$430,  He  was  wearing  a  $100  watch  and  chain,  and  Aleck 
whispered  to  him  to  put  up  that  for  the  remaining  $70. 
This  he  did,  and  I  soon  raked  them  in,  as  of  course  he  got 
the  wrong  card.  The  fellow  looked  a  little  blue,  but  Aleck 
made  him  believe  that  he  had  in  his  hurry  picked  up  the 
wrong  card.  So  the  fellow  was  bound  to  have  revenge, 
and  he  put  up  his  jewelry  and  wheel,  all  of  which  T  soon 
won. 

When  Captain   Dix  came  around,  he  was  so  overjoyed 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  239 

that  he  set  up  the  wine  and  had  a  heart}'  laugh  over  it.  I 
gave  the  fellow  $50  and  paid  his  passage  back  to  St. 
Louis,  while  his  jewelry  I  gave  to  a  lame  fellow  that  I 
knew  in  New  Orleans,  and  it  was  a  start  in  life  for  him. 

The  next  morning,  before  the  story  of  the  jewelry  man 
had  gotten  out  among  the  passengers,  we  took  in  two  or 
three  suckers,  and  were  intending  to  get  off  at  Baton 
Rouge  ;  but  noticing  several  good  men  getting  aboard,  de- 
termined to  try  our  hands  on  them.  The  fates  were  pro- 
pitious, for  we  won  $1,400  and  a  watch  from  one  of  them, 
and  the  other  was  plucked  for  $700  and  a  $200  diamond 
pin.  I  afterwards  learned  that  they  were  both  wealthy 
men  who  had  been  up  to  see  the  Governor,  so  the  trifling 
loss  of  their  pocket  money  did  not  affect  them. 

WON   AND    LOST. 

We  had  been  playing  monte  at  one  time  in  the  bar- 
room of  the  old  Prenlis  House  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  and 
had  just  closed  up,  when  in  came  four  fellows  that  lived 
back  in  the  country.  We  thought  they  had  some  money, 
so  we  opened  up  again  to  take  it  in.  It  was  not  long  until 
we  had  all  of  their  cash  stuff.  Then  one  of  them  pointefd 
out  a  fine  horse  that  was  hitched  with  three  others  out  at 
the  rack,  and  wanted  to  bet  me  the  horse  against  $200. 
The  others  then  said  they  would  do  the  same  thing,  so  I 
put  up  $800  against  their  four  horses,  and  they  selected 
one  of  their  party  to  turn  the  card.  He  turned  and  lost.  I 
sent  a  black  boy  to  put  my  horses  into  the  stable,  and  he 
started  with  two  of  them,  when  two  of  the  fellows  rushed 
out,  jumped  onto  the  other  two  horses,  and  went  up  the  hill 
as  if  the  d — 1  was  after  them.  I  sent  word  to  them  by  the 
other  two  that  if  they  ever  came  back  to  Vicksburg  I  would 
have  them  arrested  for  stealing  the  horses.  I  did  not  wait 
to  see  if  they  ever  did  come  back,  but  sold  the  two  horses 
I  had  left  for  $300,  and  took  the  next  boat  for  New  Orleans. 
There  was  a  poor  woman  with  six  children  on  board  the 


2^0  i'ORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

boat,  and  she  did  not  have  any  money  to  pay  her  passage, 
so  we  passed  the  hat  around,  and  every  person  on  the  boat 
that  was  told  about  the  poor  woman  chipped  in  something, 
except  one  stingy  fellow.  We  took  the  money  to  Captain 
Leathers,  as  we  were  on  his  boat ;  but  he  refused  to  accept 
one  cent  for  her  passage,  and  told  us  to  give  the  money  to 
the  woman.  He  gave  her  a  state-room,  and  treated  her  as 
if  she  was  paying  full  price  for  her  passage.  After  the  poor 
woman  and  her  children  had  been  taken  care  of,  we  opened 
up  monte,  and  one  of  the  first  fellows  we  caught  was  the 
man  who  would  not  chip  in  to  help  the  poor  woman  and 
her  little  children.  We  downed  him  for  $800,  and  he 
kicked  like  a  government  mule.  He  went  to  the  Captain, 
who  liad  been  told  how  mean  he  had  been,  so  he  got  no  sym- 
pathy from  him  or  any  one  else.  The  passengers  called 
him  "  Old  Stingy,"  and  asked  him  if  he  was  not  sorry  he  had 
not  given  something  to  the  woman  before  he  lost  his  money. 
It  always  did  me  a  great  deal  of  good  to  down  a  stingy 
man,  for  I  knew  he  would  soon  have  more,  even  if  he  had 
to  starve  himself  to  get  it. 

DETECTIVES    AND    WAFCHES. 

Tripp  and  I  were  playing  tlie  trains  on  the  Missouri 
Pacific  Railroad  at  one  time.  We  had  been  out  on  the  road, 
and  were  on  our  way  back  to  St.  Louis,  and  had  got  away 
with  all  the  suckers  on  the  train.  I  was  enjoying  a  smoke 
in  the  sleeper,  when  a  nice  looking  gentleman  came  in.  I 
offered  him  a  cigar,  telling  him  I  was  in  the  tobacco 
business  at  New  Orleans.  We  talked  cigars,  tobacco,  etc. 
I  learned  he  was  a  United  States  detective  from  Arkansas, 
on  his  way  to  Washington  City.  Wliile  we  were  talking 
and  smoking,  in  came  Tripp  dressed  up  like  a  cow-boy. 
He  told  his  story,  and  finally  caught  the  fellow  for  $1,000. 
The  detective  did  not  do  any  kicking  until  we  got  to  St. 
Louis,  then  he  went  to  the  chief  of  detectives,  who  was  at 
that  time  a  Mr,  Horrigan.     He  told  the  chief  how  we  had 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  24I 

robbed  him,  and  wanted  us  arrested.  Mr.  Horrigan  was  a 
sensible  man,  and  knew  that  the  sucker  expected  to  win  our 
money,  or  he  would  not  have  lost  his.  So  he  told  him  that 
his  experience  was  worth  what  he  had  lost,  and  that  he  had 
no  time  to  hunt  up  gamblers.  The  detective  went  on  to 
Washington  City  a  sadder  but  a  wiser  man.  I  always  en- 
joyed taking  in  detectives,  for  they  think  themselves  too 
smart  to  be  caught.  They  are  but  human,  and  like  other 
mortals  can  be  landed  for  suckers  if  the  bait  is  good  and 
nicely  handled. 

At  another  time  on  the  same  road  we  met  a  new  con- 
ductor, or  at  least  we  supposed  he  was  a  new  one,  as  he  did 
not  know  us,  or  we  him.  When  we  started  to  play  our 
game  he  broke  back  to  the  sleeper,  and  I  found  out  from 
the  porter  that  he  went  to  the  superintendent  and  told  him 
here  was  a  lot  of  gamblers  in  the  smoker,  and  asked  him 
what  he  should  do.  The  superintendent  was  something 
like  Mr.  Horrigan,  the  Chief  of  Detectives  of  St.  Louis,  for 
he  told  the  conductor  to  look  after  his  train  and  let  the 
gamblers  look  after  the  suckers,  as  he  did  not  care  if  they 
lost  all  their  money,  for  they  would  noi;  bet  if  they  did  not 
expect  to  win.  I  inquired  the  name  of  the  superintendent, 
for  I  thought  he  must  be  a  brother  of  Mr.  Horrigan,  but  his 
name  was  different.  We  downed  several  fellows.  The 
conductor  looked  on,  but  did  not  say  a  word.  I  learned 
that  he  was  a  freight  conductor,  and  had  never  run  a  pas- 
senger train  before,  so  I  excused  him  for  wanting  to  inter- 
fere ;  and  as  I  had  now  a  few  good  watches,  I  let  him  have 
one  very  cheap,  and  he  appreciated  my  kindness.  Speak- 
ing of  watches,  I  had  orders  from  a  great  many  persons  to 
win  them  certain  kinds  of  watches.  So  when  I  got  one  to 
suit  the  order  I  would  take  it  to  my  customer  in  place  of  the 
pawn  shops.  My  old  friend,  Simon  McCarthy,  of  Indian- 
apolis, had  given  me  an  order  to  win  him  a  good  watch. 
So  one  day,  going  into  the  city,  I  downed  a  gentleman  for 
some  money  and  his  watch.     When  I  got  to  Indianapolis  I 

went  to  see  Simon,  and  told  him  I  had  a  watch  I  thought 
16 


242 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


would  suit  him.     He  looked  at  it,  and  when  he  opened  the 
back  case  he  threw  up  both  hands  and  said : 

"  Why,  George,  this  is  our  Mayor's  watch.  Where  did 
you  get  it?" 

I  told  him  I  won  it  coming  in  on  the  train,  and  described 
the  man.  He  told  me  it  was  the  Mayor,  and  advised  me 
to  return  it  to  him.  I  learned  where  he  lived,  went  to  his 
house,  rang  the  bell,  and  asked  to  see  the  Mayor.  He 
came  out  to  the  door,  and  I  handed  him  his  ticker.  He 
asked  me  to  come  in,  and  told  me  to  say  nothing  about  it, 
and  if  he  could  ever  do  me  a  favor  he  would  do  so.  I  did 
a  good  thing  for  myself  that  night,  for  it  was  but  a  short 
time  after  that  until  I  was  arrested  and  taken  before  his 
Honor.  He  let  me  off  with  a  big  fine,  and  after  my  pros- 
ecutors were  gone  he  remitted  the  fine,  and  we  then  had  a 
drink  together.  I  wanted  to  return  what  little  money  I  had 
won  from  him,  but  he  would  not  receive  it,  saying  it  was 
well  invested. 

FIGHTS. 

Before  the  time  of  railroads  in  the  West,  the  steamboats 
on  the  Ohio,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  and  other  rivers  carried 
a  great  many  passengers,  as  it  was  the  most  pleasant  and 
rapid  mode  of  travel  in  those  early  days.  I  was  on  board 
of  some  water  craft  nearly  all  the  time  for  forty  years  of 
rny  life,  and  during  that  period  met  with  a  great  many 
rough  characters.  I  believe  that  I  can  truthfully  say  I 
have  had  more  fights  in  the  cabin  and  bar  of  steamboats 
than  any  other  man  in  this  country.  I  never  tried  to  pick 
a  fuss  with  any  man  ;  but  in  my  business  it  was  very  hard 
to  avoid  them  without  showing  the  white  feather — and  in 
those  days  there  was  no  such  tint  in  my  plumage.  The 
officers  did  not  like  a  fuss  on  their  boats,  but  most  of  them 
had  rather  see  a  fellow  fight  than  to  take  an  insult ;  and  I 
can  not  call  to  mind  just  now  a  single  case,  in  all  my  many 
fiehts,  where  the  captain  of  a  boat  blamed  me  for  licking 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  243 

my  man  ;  but  I   do  remember  some  good  old  captains  who 
would  rather  see  a  fight  than  eat  when  they  were  hungry. 

I  always  carried  the  very  best  pistol  that  could  be 
bought  for  money,  and  had  one  that  I  called  *' Betsy 
Jane,"  for  which  I  paid  $ioo.  I  never  wanted  to  turn  her 
loose,  for  I  did  not  want  ever  to  kill  a  man.  I  only  used 
her  as  a  bluffer,  and  she  has  often  responded  to  my  wants 
successfully. 

I  was  on  board  the  steamer  Kate  Kinney  coming  down 
the  Missouri  River  at  one  time,  and  bad  won  a  great  deal 
of  money.  One  big  fellow  lost  $700,  and  I  could  see  he 
was  very  mad  about  it.  He  would  go  to  the  bar  and 
take  a  big  drink,  and  then  come  back  to  the  table.  Finally 
he  got  himself  nerved  up  pretty  well,  so  he  said  to  the  by- 
standers : 

"  I  have  a  d d  notion  to  kick  that  table  over  and 

break  up  his  game." 

I  replied,  "  It  will  do  you  no  good  to  kick  the  table 
over,  as  I  have  caught  all  the  suckers,  and  am  now  going 
to  quit  and  take  a  drink." 

I  started  to  the  bar,  and  invited  all  hands  to  join  me. 
The  big  fellow  followed,  but  would  not  take  a  drink.  I 
could  see  he  was  sizing  me  up,  and  I  knew  he  wanted 
some  of  my  mutton,  so  I  said  to  him  : 

' '  We  have  all  had  a  drink  but  you ;  wont  you  join 
me?" 

He  replied,  "  I  cai>  buy  my  own  drinks,  and  you  can 
go  to  h — 1." 

I  did  not  reply  to  him,  but  walked  out  into  the  cabin. 
He  followed  me  out,  for  he  knew  he  had  me  afraid  of  him 
by  my  not  resenting  the  insult.  He  got  up  pretty  close 
and  said : 

*'  If  you  did  get  my  money,  I  can  lick  you." 

I  told  him  he  had  better  find  an  easier  fight,  when  he 
let  fly  at  me.  I  was  on  my  guard,  caught  his  lick  on  my 
arm,  and  then  I  lit  into  him,  and  we  had  it  rough-and- 
tumble  all  around  the  hall.     We  came  near  upsetting  the 


244 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


stove ;  but  I  had  him  whipped  in  about   two  minutes,  and 
he  squealed  like  a  pig  under  a  gate. 

At  another  time  I  was  coming  down  the  Missouri  River 
from  St.  Joseph  to  St.  Louis,  and  had  beaten  a  fellow  out 
of  $40,  He  was  a  rolling-mill  man  from  St.  Louis,  and  I 
found  out  he  could  hit  a  pretty  hard  lick.  I  was  playing  a 
game  of  euchre  in  the  hall  after  closing  up  monte,  when 
this  fellow  slipped  up  and  hit  me  a  lick  on  the  side  of  the 
neck  that  came  near  flooring  me.  I  rallied  and  was  on  my 
guard  in  an  instant.  He  came  at  me  again,  and  we  had  it 
up  and  down  and  around  the  cabin  for  some  little  time  be- 
fore I  could  get  a  crack  at  him  with  my  head.  When  the 
old  head  did  get  a  chance,  it  was  not  long  until  he  cried 
quit.  The  Captain  and  every  one  who  saw  the  fellow  hit 
ine  from  behind  said  they  were  glad  to  see  him  get  licked, 
and  so  was  I. 

At  another  time  I  was  in  a  game  of  poker  on  the 
steamer  Telegraph  coming  up  from  Madison,  Ind.,  and 
there  was  a  big  blacksmith  in  the  game  who  was  very 
quarrelsome.  He  wanted  to  fight  every  time  he  would  lose 
a  dollar,  so  I  ran  him  up  a  hand  and  then  broke  him.  He 
left  the  game  and  went  into  the  bar.  My  old  friend  Jake 
Bloom  had  the  bar  at  the  time.  The  big  fellow  told  Jake 
he  was  going  10  whip  that  fellow  they  called  Colonel  when 
the  game  was  over  Jake  told  him  he  could  get  a  much 
easier  fight,  if  he  wanted  to  lick  some  one.     He  replied  : 

"  Why,  I  can  lick  that  fellow  in  a  minute." 

I  was  sitting  where  I  could  hear  what  he  said  ;  so,  as 
there  was  very  little  more  money  in  the  party  I  was  playing, 
I  left  the  game  and  went  into  the  bar-room,  and  said  to  the 
blacksmith . 

"Come,  old  top,  and  join  me  in  a  drink,  for  I  beat  you 
on  that  last  hand." 

He  replied,  "  I  don't  drink  with  such  fellows  as  you." 

He  had  hardlv  ffot  the  words  out  of  his  mouth  before  he 
was  lying  on  the  floor,  for  I  gave  him  a  lick  under  the  chin 
that  straightened  him  out.     As  he  was  getting  up,  I  let  the 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  245 

old  head  go,  and  down  he  went  ngain.  He  said,  '*  That 
will  do;''  so  I  let  up  on  him.  He  went  to  his  room,  and 
did  not  leave  it  until  the  next  morning,  when  he  had  to  be 
led  off  the  boat,  as  he  could  not  see.  He  swore  out  a  war- 
rant for  my  arrest ;  but  when  the  policeman  came  to  get 
me,  the  clerk  told  him  I  had  left  the  boat.  That  was  the 
last  I  ever  heard  of  my  big  blacksmith. 

THE  ENGLISHMAN  AND   HIS   GUN. 

Every  nationality  has  its  suckers,  and  it  would  be  pretty 
hard  for  me  to  decide  which  has  the  most,  for  I  have,  in  my 
time,  downed  them  all.  I  was  on  board  the  steamer  Great 
Reftiblic  at  one  time  when  there  was  a  number  of  English 
lads  among  the  passengers.  They  had  come  over  to  this 
country  to  hunt  the  buffalo,  and  had  brought  their  guns 
with  them.  I  got  acquainted  with  them,  as  they  were  often 
in  the  bar-room  after  the  bloody,  blarsted  wine,  and  they 
liked  to  talk  about  Old  h'England  and  their  fine  guns,  you 
know.  I  got  one  of  them  to  show  me  his  gun,  and  I  think 
it  was  the  finest  piece  I  ever  saw.  Each  gun  had  two  sets 
of  barrels,  and  had  the  owner's  name  engraved  on  it.  inlaid 
with  gold,  and  not  one  of  them  cost  less  than  $500.  I  tried 
to  buy  one  but  it  could  not  be  done.  One  night  after  my 
partner  had  gone  to  bed  I  was  in  the  bar-room,  when  one 
of  the  English  lads  came  in.  He  had  been  in  bed,  but  got 
up  to  get  a  blarsted  drink,  and  he  invited  me  to  join  him, 
which  I  did,  and  then  I  insisted  on  him  joining  me  in  a 
small  bottle.  We  drank  three  bottles,  then  I  excused  my- 
self, and  sent  for  my  partner  to  get  up  and  come  to  the  bar- 
room. I  then  began  telling  the  English  lad  about  a  new 
game,  and  finally  I  got  out  the  tickets  and  was  showing 
them,  when  my  partner  came  in  about  half  asleep.  He, 
like  the  English  lad,  had  been  in  bed  and  had  got  up  to  get 
a  drink.  He  invited  us  to  join  him,  as  he  did  not  like  to 
drink  alone.  We  accepted,  and  as  the  lad  was  feeling 
pretty  good  by  this  time,  he  could  not  let  a  gentleman  treat 


2.\b  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

without  returning  the  comphment,  you  know.  My  partner 
and  the  lad  got  to  guessing  for  fun,  and  then  proposed  to 
wager  the  wine.  I  lost  a  bottle,  and  so  did  my  partner. 
While  we  were  drinking  my  partner  put  a  crimp  in  the 
baby  ticket,  but  took  good  care  that  the  English  lad  saw 
him  do  it.  Then  he  wanted  me  to  bet  money  on  the  game, 
and  I  said : 

"  I  have  two  chances  to  your  one,  and  could  win  all 
your  money  if  we  would  bet." 

The  Englishman  laughed,  and  said: 

"  Why,  lad,  you  'aven't  a  bloody  bit  of  a  chance ;  you 
would  lose  every  blarsted  cent  you  'ave  if  you  bet." 

My  partner  kept  bantering  me,  when  I  pulled  out  a  roll 
of  greenbacks  that  made  them  open  their  eyes,  saying: 

"•  I  would  not  be  one  bit  afraid  to  wager  all  that." 

The  Englishman  gave  me  a  nudge  and  said : 

"  Lad,  don't  you  do  it." 

My  partner  then  said  : 

"  I  haven't  got  one-half  so  much  money,  but  I  will  bet 
you  $500  I  can  pick  up  the  baby  ticket." 

We  put  our  money  in  the  Englishman's  hand,  and  I 
turned  to  him  and  offered  to  bet  him  a  bottle  of  wine  that 
I  would  win  the  money.  He  took  me  up.  My  partner 
turned  the  card,  and  I  lost  the  money  and  the  wine. 

He  wanted  to  bet  me  $1,000,  but  I  told  him  he  was  a 
little  too  lucky  for  me.  I  saw  Johnnie  Bull  was  crazy  to 
bet,  so  I  said  to  him : 

"  Do  you  think  you  could  guess  the  baby  ticket?  " 

*•  Indeed  I  do,"  he  repHed. 

"  I  will  wager  you  that  you  can't." 

He  got  out  his  leather  bag  and  counted  out  twenty 
sovereigns.  I  saw  he  had  plenty  more,  so  I  would  not  bet 
him  less  than  one  hundred  sovereigns.  He  put  them  up, 
and  I  put  up  $500  in  greenbacks.  He  turned  the  card  and 
lost.  My  partner  made  him  believe  that  he  had  made  a 
mistake,  by  showing  him  that  the  corner  of  the  baby  ticket 
was  still  turned  up. 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI,  247 

He  wanted  to  bet  with  me,  so  I  took  him  for  $500,  and 
he  won.  That  made  Johnine  Bull  hot,  as  he  did  not  have 
any  more  ready  money  except  maybe  $50.  I  saw  he  was 
ready  for  anything,  so  I  told  him  I  would  bet  him  $1,000 
against  his  gun  if  it  was  on  the  table.  He  jumped  up,  went 
to  his  room,  and  soon  returned  with  his  case.  He  unlocked 
it  and  showed  me  the  gun.  I  put  $1,000  in  the  barkeeper's 
hands,  as  I  wanted  to  get  the  gun  where  he  could  not  snatch  it 
and  run,  as  I  expected  he  would  do,  if  I  gave  him  a  chance. 
I  mixed  the  cards,  and  he  went  for  the  baby,  but  he  must 
have  been  excited,  for  he  missed  it.  It  was  fun  to  see  him. 
He  looked  at  the  cards,  at  me  and  my  partner,  then  at  his 
gun  case,  but  it  was  behind  the  bar,  and  he  could  not  get  it. 
As  soon  as  he  could  speak  he  said  : 
"Oh  !  m}'  gun  ;  I've  lost  my  gun," 

He  walked  up  and  down  the  guards,  coming  in  every 
moment  to  look  at  his  gun,  I  finally  told  him  if  he  would 
raise  the  money  1  would  let  him  have  his  gun  for  $500. 
Then  he  was  happy,  but  he  would  not  go  to  bed  or  leave 
the  bar  for  fear  I  would  get  off  with  his  fine  English  gun. 
The  next  morning  he  told  his  companions,  and  they  raised 
the  $500  in  less  than  no  time.  I  heard  them  talking.  One 
would  say  to  another  : 

"The  lad  has  lost  his  gun,  lads,  and  we  must  get  the 
bloody  thing  for  'im." 

I  could  have  got  $1,000  for  it  just  as  quick  as  the  $500. 
I  tried  to  show  the  other  Johnnie  Bulls  how  the  lad  lost  his 
gun,  but  they  would  not  come  within  a  mile  of  the  table.  I 
bid  them  all  good-bye  and  left  the  boat  at  Vicksburg,  but 
I  was  always  sorry  I  did  not  keep  that  gun. 

TRAVELING    KENO. 

Away  back  in  the  fifties,  when  there  was  but  few  rail- 
roads in  the  Northwest,  I  went  by  stage  from  LaCrosse  to 
Portage  City,  Wis.  It  was  during  the  winter  season,  and 
a  bitter  cold  day.      I  came  very  near  freezing  on  the  road. 


248  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

but  I  expected  to  make  money,  and  I  guess  that  was  what 
saved  me.  I  had  a  keno  outfit  with  m^,  and  it  was  my  in- 
tention to  play  the  surrounding  towns  after  the  manner  of  a 
traveling  show.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  after  my  arrival 
was  to  get  thawed  out,  then  to  see  the  Mayor  and  get  his 
permission  (or  license)  to  advertise  and  run  my  game.  I 
called  upon  his  Honor  and  stated  my  business.  He  did  not 
know  much  about  keno,  so  I  explained  the  little  innocent 
game  to  him.  The  result  was,  I  got  authority  to  open  my 
ffame.  I  secured  a  room  that  had  been  used  as  a  school 
room,  and  advertised  that  I  would  open  the  next  night,  and 
in  a  short  time  after  the  door  was  opened  the  room  was  full 
of  pupils.  Some  of  them  had  never  been  to  such  a  school, 
so  I  had  to  teach  them  the  first  principles  ;  but  it  did  not 
take  me  very  long,  as  all  those  that  had  taken  lessons  ren- 
dered me  all  the  assistance  in  their  power,  and  I  was  very 
thankful  for  it,  as  I  was  anxious  to  get  to  work.  After  dis- 
tributing the  books,  I  began  to  call  the  numbers,  and  I 
must  say  I  never  saw  a  more  quiet  and  attentive  set  of 
pupils  in  a  school-room.  We  were  getting  along  so 
nicely  that  I  began  to  think  it  a  pleasure  to  teach  such  nice 
boys,  when  a  great  big,  rough-looking  fellow  came  in, 
stalked  all  around  the  school-room,  and  made  so  much  noise 
that  I  had  to  call  some  of  the  numbers  over  again.  Some 
of  the  boys  told  him  to  sit  down,  take  a  book  and  study  his 
lesson,  but  he  would  not  do  it.  I  saw  he  was  a  bad  boy, 
and  would  not  let  the  other  boys  alone ;  so  I  spoke  to  him 
very  kindly,  telling  him  to  sit  down,  and  see  if  he  could 
not  learn  something  ;  but  he  was  one  of  the  worst  boys  I 
ever  saw,  for  he  told  me  to  go  to  h — 1,  and  he  would  do 
just  as  he  pleased.  I  remembered  when  I  went  to  school 
how  my  teacher  used  to  serve  me  when  I  was  a  bad  boy 
and  would  annoy  the  other  boys.  So  I  told  the  scholars 
we  would  take  a  recess  for  about  twenty  minutes.  They  all 
threw  down  their  books,  and  most  of  them  went  out  to  play. 
During  recess  I  walked  up  to  the  bad  boy  and  said- 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  249 

"You  are  a  very  bad  boy  to  come  in  here  and  annoy 
my  pupils,  and  you  deserve  a  whipping." 

He  replied  :     "  You  are  not  man  enough  to  whip  me."  V 

"  That  was  all  I  wanted  him  to  say  ;  so  I  let  fly  and 
gave  him  a  good  one  on  the  jaw,  and  then  I  kept  it  up, 
until  he  cried  worse  than  I  ever  did  when  I  went  to  school. 
He  got  out  of  that  school  room  faster  than  he  came  in,  and 
then  I  called  order  and  went  on  with  my  duties  just  as  if 
nothing  had  happened  out  of  the  regular  order. 

I  remained  in  Portage  City  for  some  time.  My  pupils 
liked  me  and  paid  their  tuition  promptly.  Some  of  them 
paid  much  more  than  they  could  well  afford,  but  they  did 
it  voluntarily.  I  went  from  Portage  to  Madison,  where  I 
had  a  good  game,  but  I  had  to  whip  a  fellow  the  second 
day,  and  in  fact  I  had  one  or  more  fights  in  every  town  I 
went  to  ;  for  there  is  nearly  always  some  big  bully  in  a  town 
or  city  that  has  whipped  some  one,  and  he  thinks  that 
everyone  is  afraid  of  him,  and  he  can  do  just  as  he  pleases  ; 
but  they  found  out  that  they  could  not  run  me  on  my  keno 
business. 

A   BULL    FIGHT. 

The  steamer  yokn  Walsh  was  on  an  upward  trip,  two 
days  out  from  New  Orleans.  A  crowd  of  gentlemen  were 
gathered  about  the  bar,  punishing  wine  at  $5  a  bottle. 
With  flushed  faces,  jocund  laughter,  and  the  incessant 
pop  of  the  champagne  corks,  the  time  flew  unheeded  past. 
The  barkeeper  smiled  when  at  the  little  window  of  the  bar 
the  ebony  head  of  a  stalwart  negro  appeared. 

"  Say,  boss,  gimme  some  whisky." 

Everybody  turned,  and  laughter  that  was  about  to  burisi 
forth,  or  the  jest  that  was  ready,  was  hushed  ;  for  the  ne- 
gro's head  was  split  open  and  the  blood  pouring  down  his 
cheeks  in  rivulets,  crimsoning  his  swarthy,  shiny  skin  and 
clothing. 

"  Been  fighting  ?"  said  the  barkeeper. 


250  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

"  Yes  ;  de  fireman  he  butted  me." 

Up  came  the  mate,  who  observed: 

"  We've  got  a  tireman  down  below  who  has  killed  two 
or  three  niggers  by  butting  them  to  death  with  his  head." 

♦'Send  him  up,"  I  said,  "  and  I'll  butt  him  till  he  is 
sick  of  butting." 

We  had  all  been  drinking  wine,  and  everybody  laughed, 
supposing  that  it  was  the  liquor  talking,  and  not  me. 

"  Why,  Devoi,  I  wouldn't  give  five  cents  for  your  head 
if  that  nigger  gets  a  lick  at  it,"  spoke  up  a  young  planter 
who  was  in  the  party. 

Then  I  got  mad,  and  exclaimed : 

"  I'll  bet  $500  I  can  make  the  nigger  squeal." 

The  mate  roared  out  with  laughter ;  but  I  put  up  my 
money,  and  so  did  the  young  planter,  thinking  that  I  would 
back  out.  He  only  had  $175  in  his  roll,  and  he  offered  to 
bet  that. 

"  All  right;   1  don't  back  out.     I'll  butt  the  nigger  for 

$175-" 

The  money  was  soon  up  in  the  barkeeper's  hands  ;  and 
then  the  mate  knew  that  I  meant  business,  and  he  put  up 
$25  to  make  bet  the  even  $200. 

At  this  juncture  the  mate  called  a  halt.  "  Wait  till  I 
see  if  the  nigger  will  butt  with  a  white  man  ;"  and  rushing 
down  stairs,  the  **  image  of  God  cut  in  ebony"  was  inter- 
viewed. 

"  I  doant  like  for  to  butt  a  white  man,"  he  said,  '*  for 
I'm  afraid  I'll  kill  him,  and  den  dey  hang  de  ole  nigger." 

But  the  mate  said,  ''I've  just  put  up  $25  on  you,  and  1 
want  to  win  it." 

"  All  right ;  if  yer  means  it,  boss,  I'll  go  yer." 
At  the  bar  I  procured  a  long  string  and  a  ribbon 
from  a  cigar  bunch,  and  started  down  stairs.  Instantly  the 
wildest  excitement  reigned  on  the  boat.  Two  of  the  deck- 
hands stood  guard  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  to  keep  the 
crowd  back,  and  the  hurricane  roof  and  boiler  deck  were 


ON    'I  HE    MISSISSII'PI.  251 

thronged  with  an  eager  and  excited  crowd.  Fastening  one 
end  of  the  string  to  the  jack-staff  and  the  other  to  the 
steps  at  about  the  proper  height,  the  ribbon  was  tied  in  the 
centre  of  the  string,  and  the  black  man  and  myself  stood 
back  five  feet  on  either  side,  and  at  a  given  signal  were  to 
come  forward  and  strike  at  the  ribbon.  Then  the  passen- 
gers said  it  was  a  shame  to  let  that  nasty  nigger  butt  that 
nice  white  man  to  death  ;  but  as  there  were  no  S.  P.  C.  A. 
officers  aboard,  the  game  went  on. 

The  deck-hands  all  rolled  up  their  eyes  and  looked  at 
me  as  they  would  at  a  corpse.  Just  before  the  word  ready 
was  given,  I  asked  the  nigger  if  he  had  any  money  to  put 
up  on  the  result,  and  running  his  hand  down  in  his  watch- 
pocket  he  pulled  out  a  ten-dollar  bill.  I  covered  it,  and 
the  planter  told  the  nigger  he  would  give  him  $10  more  if 
he  downed  me.  I  cocked  my  eye  on  the  nigger's  head, 
and  saw  that  it  was  one  of  those  wedge-shaped  cocoanuts 
so  peculiar  to  people  of  African  descent ;  so  I  inwardly  re- 
solved to  hit  him  on  one  side  of  his  wedge-shaped  cranium. 
The  nigger  had  his  face  to  the  sun,  so  that  I  felt  confident 
that  I  could  hit  him  pretty  near  where  I  wanted  to. 

The  word  was  given,  and  at  the  ribbon  we  both  rushed 
like  a  couple  of  frenzied  bulls.  I  gave  him  a  glancing 
blow  that  skinned  his  head  for  about  three  inches.  The 
next  time  there  was  a  crash,  a  jar  that  shook  the  boat  and 
drew  a  shriek  of  terror  from  the  passengers,  for  the  nigger 
fell  with  a  dull  thud  on  the  deck.  He  lay  as  stiff  and  cold 
as  a  dead  man. 

"  Dat  nigger  is  done  gone  dead  !  Dat  nigger  is  no  good 
any  more !"  shouted  the  alarmed  roustabouts. 

The  mate  lifted  him  up,  and  he  began  bleeding  from 
the  nose,  eyes,  and  ears.  The  mate  kindly  asked  him  if 
he  wanted  to  butt  any  more.  He  did  not  reply,  only  shook 
his  head  sadly  and  murmured  inaudibly,  "No."  They  ap- 
plied whisky  and  water  to  his  head,  and  at  last  removed 
him  into  the  deck  to  cool  off. 

Many  years  have  rolled  by,  and  I  have  never  heard  the 


252 


FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 


last  of  that  butting  adventure.  The  papers  wrote  it  up, 
and  in  lejss  than  ten  days  every  planter  on  the  coast  had 
heard  of  it.  The  planter  who  lost  the  $175  tells  the  story 
to  this  day ;  and  Bill  Patterson,  the  mate  (he  is  dead  now), 
used  to  tell  it  to  every  new  crew  that  he  shipped. 

Towards  night  the  old  nigger  came  crawling  up  stairs 
and  said  : 

"  Massa,  you  have  done  for  this  poor  nigger,  for  I  must 
go  to  the  hospital  and  get  cured  up." 

I  returned  him  his  $10,  and  for  the  rest  of  the  trip  the 
passengers  paid  for  everything  I  wanted  to  drink. 

IT  SHOOK  THE  CHECKS. 

It  never  pays  a  man  to  be  too  officious  and  volunteer 
information  or  advice  when  it  is  not  asked,  for  he  very 
often  makes  enemies  and  courts  a  disturbance  that  he  could 
easily  have  avoided  if  he  had  simply  minded  his  own  busi- 
ness. 

Some  seven  years  ago  I  attended  a  fair  at  Cynthiana, 
Ky,,  and  opened  out  a  gentleman's  game  in  the  Smith 
Hotel  bar-room.  There  were  a  number  of  sports  from 
Louisville  and  Cincinnati  present,  and  everything  was 
moving  along  lively,  and  as  decorous  as  a  funeral,  when 
some  of  the  Paris  and  Louisville  boys  indulged  in  a  scrim- 
mage and  were  arrested.  Everybody  left  the  hotel  and 
went  to  see  the  result  of  the  trial.  I  sat  near  the  judge, 
and  when  the  evidence  was  all  in  I  whispered  to  him  to 
fine  them  $10  each.  This  he  did,  and  as  we  were  leaving 
the  court-room,  I  noticed  that  a  big  fellow  from  Paris,  Ky., 
regarded  me  with  very  sour  looks. 

After  supper  I  opened  up  my  game,  and  in  he  came, 
and  going  to  the  bar-keeper,  whispered  in  a  tone  of  voice 
loud  enough  for  me  to  hear:  "  I  am  going  to  whip  that 
dealer." 

Pretty  soon  I  closed  up  the  game,  and  then  Sam  Ali- 
wnys    and   myself  took   a  turn   around  the  town,  and  run- 


ON    THB   MISSISSIPPI.  253 

ning  into  a  saloon,  met  the  big  bully.  He  had  his  coat  off 
and  a  six-shooter  a  foot  long  hanging  to  his  side ;  so, 
edging  up  to  where  he  stood,  I  tapped  him  on  the  shoul- 
der, observing  : 

"  You  are  the  gentleman  thai;  is  looking  for  a  fight." 

As  soon  as  he  saw  who  it  was,  he  grabbed  for  his  shoot- 
ing-iron ;  but  just  as  he  got  hold  of  the  handle,  I  dealt  him 
a  blow  in  the  neck  and  he  fell  over  against  the  counter,  but 
I  soon  grabbed  him  and  hit  him  a  butt  with  my  head. 
That  ended  the  fight.  He  had  sense  enough  to  say,  "  That 
will  do ;"  and  seeing  a  policeman  coming  in  one  door,  I 
went  out  another,  hastened  to  the  hotel  and  paid  my  bill, 
and  caught  the  train  for  Covington.  I  was  none  too  quick, 
however ;  for  the  ne.xt  day  when  Aliways  came  along  with 
my  tools,  he  said  that  the  fellow  had  a  host  of  friends  in 
the  town,  and  that  at  least  fifty  fellows  came  around 
armed  with  case-knives,  axes,  double-barreled  shotguns, 
revolvers,  and  rocks  ;  and  that  if  they  had  caught  me,  I 
would  have  met  a  fate  worse  than  the  martyr  Stephen  or 
the  Chicago  anarchists. 

The  fellow  went  by  the  name  of  Bill  Legrets.  When 
he  was  asked  why  he  didn't  shoot  me,  he  said  : 

"Shoot  h — 1.  The  first  lick  he  hit  me,  I  thought  my 
neck  was  disjointed  ;  and  when  he  ran  that  head  into  me,  I 
thought  it  was  a  cannon-ball." 

Bob  Linn  was  dealing  up  stairs  at  the  lime,  and  he 
afterwards  said  that  when  the  bloody  duffer  fell  to  the 
floor,  that  all  the  checks  on  the  table  trembled  like  aspen 
leaves.  Poor  fellow  !  He  is  dead  now,  having  been  shot 
in  Paris  a  few  years  since. 

WITH   A   POKER. 

Once  when  traveling  in  the  West,  and  wmmug  some 
money  from  a  man  from  Kansas  City,  some  smart  Aleck 
told  him  that  I  had  cheated  him,  so  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  kill  me  on   sight.     I  made  some  inquiries,  and  ascer 


254 


FORTY    V'H:ARS    A    GAMBLER 


tained  that  he  was  a  desperate  man  and  had  already  killed 
his  two  men.  Accordingly  I  put  my  gun  in  my  pocket 
and  staid  about  the  town,  just  keeping  my  eyes  on  the 
lookout,  and  at  last  went  up  to  Omaha. 

I  was  silting  one  evening  playing  the  bank,  having  for- 
gotten all  about  the  Kansas  City  man,  when  a  friend  of 
mine  came  to  me  and  said  that  the  man  was  in  the  adjoin- 
ing room,  and  would  soon  be  in  to  play  faro.  I  lost  no 
time  in  making  my  preparations  to  meet  the  gentleman. 
My  friend  had  no  pistol,  nor  had  I  ;  but  seeing  a  poker 
lying  on  the  floor  near  the  stove,  I  rushed  for  it  ]  and  as  I 
knew  I  could  not  go  out  without  going  through  the  room 
where  he  was,  I  simply  put  the  poker  under  my  coat  and 
got  close  up  to  the  door  that  led  into  the  faro  room  and 
awaited  his  arrival.  It  was  not  long ;  and  as  soon  as  I 
saw  him  and  was  sure,  I  let  drive  and  caught  him  square 
in  the  mouth,  knocking  him  stiff.  Then  I  rushed  forward, 
and,  grabbing  him,  secured  his  pistol,  as  I  thought  he 
would  in  all  probability  turn  it  loose  on  me.  Then  I 
attended  to  his  head  for  a  few  minutes,  endeavoring  to 
kick  the  fight  out  of  him. 

I  learned  afterwards  that  he  had  a  very  bad  reputation, 
having  killed  three  men  and  been  warned  off  the  plains  by 
a  vigilant  committee.  He  was  confined  to  his  bed  for  a 
couple  of  weeks,  and  I  was  congratulated  on  all  sides  for 
having  walloped  the  fellow. 

LEFT   IN  TIME. 

Thirty-five  or  forty  years  ago  the  Cincinnati  boats  used 
to  carry  a  great  many  passengers,  and  the  New  Orleans 
boats  were  always  well  filled.  I  once  got  aboard  the 
Torktown  at  Vicksburg.  There  was  a  full  passenger  list, 
and  when  I  opened  up  there  was  at  once  a  crowd  around 
my  frugal  board.  They  seemed  to  enjoy  the  fair,  and  I 
won  a  good  pile  of  money.  At  last  we  reached  Bayou 
Plaquemine,  at    which   point   there   was  a  strong   current 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  255 

sweeping  down  the  bayou,  so  that  flat-boats  were  frequently 
driven  in  there  and  stranded.  The  Torktown  undertook  to 
land  at  the  mouth  of  the  bayou,  but  the  current  which 
flowed  like  a  mill-dam  was  too  strong,  and  she  started 
down  the  bayou.  They  headed  her  at  once  for  the  bank, 
and  her  stern  swung  around,  and,  lodging  against  the  op- 
posite bank,  formed  a  perfect  bridge  across  the  mouth  of 
the  bayou.  The  boat  was  loaded  to  the  guards,  and  the 
water  ran  through  her  deck  rooms  so  rapidly  that  I  thought 
every  minute  she  would  sink  or  fill  with  water,  but  they 
put  weigh!  on  the  hatches,  then  dug  around  the  stern,  so  as 
to  let  her  swing  around.  Just  then  two  boats  came  along, 
one  upward  bound  and  the  other  down.  One  of  them 
pushed  and  the  other  pulled  the  boat  off",  and  then  I  began 
to  look  around,  only  to  see  that  all  the  passengers  had  gone 
ashore.  After  wandering  about  the  town  the  suckers  de- 
cided that  it  was  time  to  kick  and  have  me  arrested,  but  I 
divined  what  was  in  the  wind,  and,  like  Lord  Byron's 
Arab,  silently  folded  my  tent  and  crept  away.  I  reached 
New  Orleans  first. 

ON  THE   CIRCUIT. 

During  the  summer  of  the  Centennial  year  I  followed 
the  races ;  gambling  on  horses,  running  faro  bank,  red  and 
black,  old  monte,  and  anything  else  that  came  up.  I  had  a 
partner  at  the  beginning  b}'  the  name  of  John  Bull,  of 
Chicago,  and  he  was  a  good,  clever  boy.  He  dealt  faro, 
and  I  the  red  and  black.  We  separated  at  Jackson,  Mich., 
he  going  to  Chicago  and  I  to  Cleveland,  where  I  witnessed 
the  great  race  between  "Goldsmith  Maid"  and  the  horse 
*' Smuggler,"  on  which  I  lost  some  money ;  but  I  had  a 
good  game  of  red  and  black,  so  I  was  about  even.  I  then 
concluded  I  would  follow  the  trotters  through  the  circuit. 
While  sitting  at  the  hotel  one  day  in  Cleveland  I  saw  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street  a  face  and  form  that  I  thought 
I  recognized.     I  ran  over,  and  sure  enough  it  was  my  old 


256  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

partner,  Canada  Bill,  and  with  him  another  great  capper  by 
the  name  of  Dutch  Charlie.  I  was  more  than  glad  to  see 
Bill,  and  he  was  very  glad  to  see  me.  He  wanted  me  to 
tell  him  where  I  had  been,  what  I  had  been  doing,  and 
where  I  was  going,  and  wound  up  by  saying: 

"  George,  let's  go  and  get  something." 

We  soon  found  a  bar-room,  and  began  telling  each 
other  all  that  had  happened  since  we  were  last  together. 
1  told  Bill  I  had  about  made  up  my  mind  to  follow  the 
horses  through  the  circuit.  He  told  rne  that  he  and  Charlie 
were  going  to  do  the  same  thing,  and  insisted  that  I  should 
join,  allowing  as  "  how  we  three  would  make  a  good,  strong 
team."  I  agreed.  So  it  was  settled  we  would  all  work 
together.  While  we  were  talking  a  slick-looking  fellow, 
who  I  took  to  be  a  store  clerk,  walked  in,  and  Bill  invited 
him  to  take  a  drink,  which  he  did,  and  I  was  introduced  to 
Mason  Long,  who  now  styles  himself  *'  the  converted  gam- 
bler." Bill,  Charlie,  and  I  left  Cleveland  and  went  to 
Buffalo,  but  the  night  we  left  we  had  downed  a  sucker  for 
$1,300,  and  thought  best  not  to  wait  for  morning. 

We  caught  some  good  ones  on  the  trip  over,  and  they 
set  up  a  great  big  kick.  They  telegraphed  si  description  of 
Bill  to  Buffalo,  so  we  got  him  to  get  off  before  we  reached 
the  city,  telling  him  where  to  meet  Charlie  and  myself  the 
next  day.  We  went  on  to  the  city  and  waited  for  Bill  to 
show  up,  which  he  did  the  next  night.  He  was  too  smart 
to  come  in  by  rail,  so  he  got  a  man  to  drive  him  in. 

We  kept  him  in  his  hotel  for  a  few  days,  until  we 
thought  the  kickers  that  we  had  beat  out  of  $2,100  had  left 
the  city.  Then  we  made  him  dress  up  in  store  clothes, 
which  he  did  not  like  a  bit,  saying : 

"  I  don't  feel  good  in  these  tarnal  stiff  things,  nohow." 

We  thought  best  not  to  try  our  old  games  in  Buffalo  for 
fear  the  police  would  be  looking  for  Bill,  so  we  played  the 
faro  banks,  bet  on  horses,  and  quit  big  losers  at  the  end  of 
the  week.  Dutch  Charlie  saved  his  money.  He  did  not 
play  the  bank  or  horses,  and  it  was  well  for  us  that  he  did 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  257 

not,  for  we  always  had  a  roll  to  use  in  making  a  bluff, 
which  sometimes  we  would  not  have  had  if  it  had  not  been 
for  him.  We  went  from  Buffalo  to  Rochester,  and  as  we 
did  not  catch  any  kicking  sucker  on  the  way  down,  we  had 
clear  sailing  during  the  week.  We  won  a  pile  of  money  at 
monte,  but  Bill  and  I  lost  heavily  at  the  races  and  faro 
banks.  From  Rochester  we  went  to  Utica,  where  I  re- 
mained but  a  day  or  two,  then  concluded  to  run  down  to 
Philadelphia  and  see  the  Exposition.  I  bid  the  boys  good- 
bye, promising  to  return  before  they  left  Utica.  I  did  not 
take  but  little  money  with  me,  as  I  did  not  expect  to  do  any 
bluffing  while  I  was  away.  I  took  in  the  faro  banks  the 
first  night,  and  the  next  day  did  not  have  a  dollar.  I 
started  out  on  the  street  and  soon  met  a  man  that  I  knew 
by  the  name  of  John  Wilson.  I  saw  by  his  actions  he  was 
like  myself,  "running  light,"  for  he  did  not  ask  me  to  take 
something,  which  I  knew  was  his  custom,  for  he  was  a 
clever  fellow.  We  understood  each  other  very  soon,  and 
parted.  I  had  not  gone  very  far  until  I  heard  some  one 
call  my  name.  I  looked  up,  and  saw  two  old  friends  of 
mine  from  New  Orleans  in  a  carriage  that  had  just  passed 
me.  Then  I  knew  I  had  struck  oil.  I  lost  no  time  in 
getting  alongside  of  that  rig  and  shaking  hands  with 
Samuel  DeBow  and  Wm,  Graham  from  my  adopted  home. 
They  invited  me  to  accompany  them  to  the  Exposition 
grounds,  which  I  was  very  glad  to  do.  They  soon  saw  by 
my  actions  that  something  was  out  of  tune,  so  they  pressed 
me  to  know  what  it  was.  I  told  them,  and  I  soon  had  all 
the  money  I  wanted.  After  taking  in  the  Exposition  and  a 
very  large  quantity  of  wine,  I  bid  my  friends  good-bye, 
promising  to  meet  them  in  Saratoga  within  a  we^k.  I 
went  back  to  Utica  and  found  that  the  boys,  Bill  and 
Charlie,  had  won  $3,800,  and  they  insisted  that  I  was  in 
with  it.  From  Utica  v»'e  went  to  Poughkeepsie,  and  in  a  few 
days  I  again  left  the  boys  to  meet  my  New  Orleans  friends  at 
Saratoga.  I  put  up  at  the  same  hotel  where  they  were 
stopping.  The  next  day  we  took  in  the  races,  where  I  met 
17 


258  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

another  friend  by  the  name  of  Rufus  Hunt.  He  was  well 
posted  and  gave  us  some  good  pointers.  We  bought  pools 
and  won  $gcx).  Then  we  all  tried  to  see  how  much  wine 
we  could  take  in,  and  I  do  believe  we  got  in  $900  worth. 

Canada  Bill  came  over,  and  we  spent  a  week  with  my 
friends.  Then  we  promised  to  meet  them  in  New  York, 
and  left  for  Poughkeepsie,  where  we  found  Dutch  Charlie, 
and  we  all  took  a  Hudson  river  boat,  called  the  Mary 
Powell^  for  New  York.  On  our  way  down  we  got  into 
a  friendly  game  of  euchre  with  an  old  gent,  and  we  re- 
lieved him  of  $700.  After  dinner  I  went  up  on  the  roof 
and  saw  my  old  friend  Captain  Leathers,  of  the  steamer 
Natchez,  in  the  pilot-house.  He  was  insisting  that  his  boat 
could  beat  the  Mary  Po-ujell,  and  when  he  saw  me  he  said : 

"  I  can  prove  it  by  that  man  coming  up  here  now." 

I  was  glad  to  see  the  old  fellow  so  far  from  home,  so  I 
told  the  pilot  that  the  Natchez  was  the  fastest  boat  on  the 
Mississippi  ;  and  Captain  Leathers  went  down  to  see  the 
boys  and  the  barkeeper. 

Bill,  Charlie,  and  I  remained  in  New  York  for  some 
time,  and  we  proved  what  old  Bill  said  in  Cleveland: 
"We  three  would  make  a  good,  strong  team." 

The  time  came  when  I  was  compelled  to  leave  the  boys 
and  go  to  Chicago,  and  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  old 
Canada  Bill  and  Dutch  Charlie  until  the  following  winter, 
when  they  both  came  down  to  New  Orleans,  and  then  we 
again  made  the  suckers  think  we  three  were  a  good  team. 

STRATAGEM. 

We  went  on  board  of  Captain  William  Eads'  boat  at 
St.  Charles,  Mo.,  late  one  night,  and  found  that  all  the 
state-rooms  were  taken  and  we  could  get  no  bed.  There 
was  no  one  up  about  the  cabin  except  the  officers  of  the 
boat,  and  as  we  never  tried  to  win  their  money,  things 
looked  a  Httle  blue  for  any  business  before  morning,  unless 
some  of  the  passengers  could  be  got  up.    Young  Bill  Eads, 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  2^9 

a  son  of  the  Captain,  was  one  of  the  pilots  on  the  boat. 
He  was  off  watch  and  at  the  bar  drunk  when  we  got  on 
board.  His  father  had  married  a  young  wife  that  day, 
and  was  taking  his  wedding  trip  on  that  boat.  Young  Bill 
was  mad  because  his  father  had  secured  a  young  step- 
mother for  him,  and  was  just  raising  "Ned"  about  it. 

A  short  time  after  going  on  board,  the  boat  made  a 
landing,  and  while  we  were  tied  up,  the  other  pilot  came 
down  to  the  bar  to  see  Bill  and  also  to  get  something.  His 
name  was  John  Consall — an  old  friend  of  mine.  I  invited 
him  and  Bill  to  join  me,  and  while  we  were  drinking  I 
said : 

"  I  wish  we  could  get  up  a  little  excitement,  so  some  of 
the  suckers  would  come  out  of  their  holes." 

Young  Bill  replied:  "I'll  get  them  out  for  you,  and 
that  d d  quick." 

John  Consall  went  back  to  the  pilot-house,  and  soon 
had  the  boat  on  her  way.  Bill  went  out,  and  in  about 
twenty  minutes  there  was  the  darndest  racket  on  that  boat 
you  ever  heard.  Everybody  was  sneezing  at  one  and  the 
same  time,  and  you  would  have  thought  they  were  trying 
to  blow  the  roof  off,  from  the  amount  of  noise  they  made. 
Bill  came  up  to  us  out  on  the  guards,  and  said  : 

"  Didn't  I  tell  you  I  would  drive  them  out  of  their 
holes?" 

I  looked  into  the  cabin,  and,  sure  enough,  everybody 
was  out  of  their  rooms,  rushing  up  and  down  the  cabin  and 
finally  out  on  the  guards.  Old  Captain  Bill  and  young 
Bill's  new  step-mother  were  among  the  crowd,  and  it  was 
fun  to  see  the  young  bride  rushing  around  after  her  old 
hubby,  trying  to  keep  him  from  blowing  up  the  boat  with 
his  sneezing  and  cursing.  He  would  pull  away  from  her 
every  time  he  would  make  a  big  sneeze,  and  then  he  would 
curse  until  another  one  would  overtake  him.  He  and 
young  Bill  knew  what  was  the  cause  of  all  the  racket,  and 
the  old  one  soon  learned  who  had  put  the  red  pepper  on 
the  hot  stove.     He  tried  to  find  his  bad  boy,  but  he  was  up 


-260  FORTY    YKARS    A    GAMBLER 

on  the  roof,  so  his  atep-mother  did  not  get  to  see  her  hubby 
throw  him  overboard,  as  he  swore  he  would  do  if  he  caught 
him. 

They  opened  all  the  doors,  and  soon  the  red  pepper  was 
all  out  of  the  cabin  and  state-rooms.  The  old  Captain  and 
all  the  passengers,  except  a  few  good  suckers,  went  back 
to  bed.  Young  Bill  came  out  of  his  hiding-place,  and  we 
all  took  somethmg  to  wash  down  the  pepper.  We  went  to 
work  on  the  fellows  who  remained  up,  and  won  ^i,^oo,  be-r 
sides  several  good  watches — which  we  would  not  have  had 
a  chance  to  do  if  the  passengers  had  not  been  sneezed  out. 
I  appreciated  tiie  part  Bill  and  John  had  played,  and  pre- 
sented -.ydch  with  a  good  watch. 

At  another  time  I  got  on  a  boat  after  all  the  passengers 
had  gone  to  bed,  and  did  not  want  to  wait  until  morning 
without  doing  some  business ;  so  I  inquired  after  the  pas- 
sengers, and  learned  that  there  was  one  on  board  who  had 
been  drinking  and  flashing  his  money.  I  sent  the  porter 
to  his  room  and  told  him  to  knock  and  tell  him  to  get  up 
at  once,  then  whisper  to  him  that  the  boat  was  on  fire,  but 
for  him  not  to  make  any  noise.  In  an  instant  the  fellow 
was  into  a  part  of  his  clothes  and  out  into  the  cabin.  He 
rushed  up  to  where  we  were  sitting  and  wanted  to  know 
where  the  fire  was.  We  told  him  down  stairs  under  the 
boiler.  Then  he  told  us  that  some  one  came  to  his  room 
and  told  him  the  boat  was  on  fire.  We  laughed,  and  told 
him  he  must  have  been  dreaming — and  lie  thought  he  must 
have  been,  if  we  had  heard  nothing  about  it.  We  all  took 
something  at  his  expense,  and  then  my  partner  began  to 
throw  the  tickets.     We   beat  liim   out  of  $500.  and   as  he 

started  to  his  room,  he  said :  "I  wish  the  d d  boat  had 

been  on  fire." 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  26 1 


MOBILE. 

General  Canby  captured  Mobile,  taking  i,ooo prisoners, 
150  cannon,  and  3,000  bales  of  cotton  on  the  12th  day  of 
April,  1865,  and  this  about  closed  the  war  of  the  rebellion. 
I  was  in  New  Orleans  at  the  time  running  the  race-course 
and  my  games.     I  knew  there  would  be  plenty  of  money 
at  Mobile  after  the  Union  Army  took  possession,  and  I  re- 
solved to  get  over  there  just  as  soon  as  possible.     So  in  a 
short  time  after  the  surrender  I  was  in  Mobile  trying  to  get 
permission  to  open  up  my  games.     It  was  not  long  until  I 
had  a  faro  bank  in  full  blast  in  the  city,  and  a  rouge-et-noir 
and  wheel  game  at  a  resort  on  the  shell  road,  about  seven 
miles  out  from  the  city.     I  had  a  partner  in  the  faro  bank 
by  the  name  of  Pettypan,     He  was  a  Creol«,  and  not  ihe 
best  fellow  in  the  world  by  any  means  when  in  liquor.     He 
looked  after  the  city  trade,  while  I  ran  the  game  out  on  the 
shell  road,  in  which  he  had  no  interest. 

The  Union  officers,  and  all  the  citizens  that  could  afford 
it,  would  drive  out  to  the  road-house  where  I  was  holding 
forth,  and  I  was  making  a  barrel  of  money  out  of  them. 
My  old  friend  and  former  partner,  Charlie  Bush,  was  run- 
ning faro  in  New  Orleans,  and  when  he  heard  how  much 
money  I  was  making  at  Mobile  he  came  over  to  run  oppo- 
sition. I  gave  him  a  call  and  he  downed  me  for  a  big 
roll.  He  made  big  money,  and  then  wanted  to  go  back  to 
New  Orleans  without  leaving  any  of  it,  but  the  Grand  Jury 
indicted  him  and  made  him  come  down  pretty  heavy. 
They  got  an  indictment  against  me  at  the  same  time,  but 
somehow  it  got  mto  a  pigeon-hole,  and  I  guess  it  is  there 
yet,  for  I  never  heard  anything  of  it  after  Bush  left.  My 
partner  in  the  faro  bank  was  a  little  jealous  of  me,  for  I  was 
making  more  money  out  on  the  shell  road  than  he  was  in 
the  city.  One  day  when  we  were  setding  up  our  bank  ac- 
count he  got  mad,  as  he  was  drunk,  and  pulled  his  gun 
an^  said  he  would  shoot  me.     He  knew  I  did  not  have  any 


262  FORTY  YKARS  A  GAMBLER 

gun  with  me,  so  he  took  this  advantage.  I  saw  he  had  me, 
so  I  just  opened  my  vest  and  told  him  to  shoot.  That 
made  him  ashamed  of  himself,  and  he  put  up  his  gun  and 
apologized. 

I  was  dealing  red  and  black  at  the  resort  one  night, 
when  an  officer  came  up  and  said : 

"I'll  bet  $25  on  the  red." 

I  replied  :      "  Which  $25  do  you  mean?" 

Then  he  said:  "  It  don't  make  any  difference  which. 
I  say  I  will  bet  you  $25  on  the  red." 

"  No  bet  goes  on  this  layout  unless  the  money  is  up,"  I 

said. 

He  then  straightened  himself  to  over  six  feet,  and  said  : 

"•  You  are  a  d d  rascal." 

"  That  is  the  conclusion  I  have  come  to  about  you,"  I 
remarked. 

Then  he  made  a  rush  for  me,  and  at  it  we  went.  We 
had  a  lively  lime  for  a  few  moments,  but  I  soon  got  a 
chance  to  give  him  my  old  head,  and  he  hollowed  enough. 
He  went  away  and  washed  himself,  and  I  did  not  see  any 
more  of  him.  His  fellow  officers  heard  how  he  had  acted, 
and  as  he  was  a  very  quarrelsome  man,  they  told  me  I 
served  him  just  right,  and  they  were  all  glad  of  it,  and  I 
had  a  better  game  after  that  than  before. 

I  remained  at  Mobile  for  some  time,  then  sold  out  and  went 
back  to  good  old  New  Orleans,  for  it  was  hard  in  those  days 
to  stay  away  any  great  length  of  time,  and  even  now  I  feel 
more  at  home  there  than  any  other  place  in  this  country. 

Sometime  at'ter  my  return  to  New  Orleans  I  was  taken 
down  with  the  yellow  fever  (of  which  I  have  spoken  in  a 
preceding  story).  I  remained  for  a  few  months,  when  I 
took  a  notion  to  go  North.  So  I  sold  out,  and  again  I  was 
onboard  one  of  the  packets  going  up  the  old  Mississippi. 
I  played  all  the  old  games  up  to  St.  Louis,  and  then  I  took 
a  Missouri. River  packet  and  went  to  Omaha,  still  keeping 
up  my  games.  I  then  started  out  on  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  and  went  as  far  as  Julesburg,  which  was  at  that 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  263 

time  the  terminus.  I  remained  there,  playing  the  contrac- 
tors and  every  one  else  I  could  get  a  hold  of,  until  the  road 
was  finished  to  Cheyenne  City. 

I  won  a  great  deal  of  money,  but  as  the  good  old  game 
of  faro  followed  in  the  track  of  civilization  and  the  railroad, 
I  lost  nearly  as  fast  as  I  won.  I  remained  in  the  V/est 
for  five  months,  when  the  old  desire  to  get  back  home  on 
the  Mississippi  took  possession  of  me,  and  I  could  not  resist 
the  temptation,  so  I  turned  my  face  to  the  east,  and  in  a 
short  time  I  was  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  where  I  met  my  old 
friend  Ben  Allman,  who  was  running  a  fine  large  billiard 
hall.  I  concluded  to  stop  and  open  a  keno  room,  so 
I  went  to  Chicago,  bought  a  very  fine  outfit,  and  opened  up 
over  Allman's  place.  I  advertised  my  business  in  all  the 
papers,  just  as  a  dry  goods  merchant  would  advertise  his 
business.  My  keno  netted  me  from  $150  to  $200  per  day, 
and  I  set  a  lunch  each  night  at  a  cost  of  $25.  Most  men 
would  have  been  content,  but  I  was  not,  as  I  still  longed 
for  the  life  I  had  led  for  so  many  3^ears  on  the  river.  So 
I  sold  out,  and  was  soon  in  St.  Louis  ready  for  a  down 
river  packet.  On  my  way  down  I  won  considerable  money, 
and  that,  together  with  the  fact  that  I  was  on  my  way  back 
to  the  place  I  loved  so  well,  made  me  happy. 

One  night  I  went  on  board  a  boat  that  was  so  crowded 
with  passengers  that  I  could  not  get  a  room  ;  so  I  opened 
up  monte,  and  as  I  was  winning  money,  I  did  not  realize 
that  I  was  sleepy  until  they  began  to  make  up  cots  in  the 
cabin,  and  most  all  the  passengers  had  gone  to  bed.  Then. 
I  would  have  given  almost  any  price  for  a  place  to  sleep,  but 
all  the  cots  were  engaged,  and  I  was  left.  Nothing  re- 
mained for  me  but  to  patronize  the  bar,  which  I  was  doing, 
when  a  man  came  in  to  get  a  drink  that  had  been  asleep  on 
one  of  the  cots.  1  told  him  as  he  had  been  resting  if  he 
would  let  me  have  his  cot  for  the  balance  of  the  night  I 
would  give  him  ^5.  He  accepted  my  proposition,  and  I 
went  to  bed.  I  had  been  lying  down  but  a  few  moments, 
when  there  was  a  fuss  started  near  me.     I  raised  up  to  see 


264  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

what  was  the  cause,  when  I  saw  two  Jews  that  had  come 
aboard  at  Baton  Rouge,  and  they  were  fighting  for  the 
possession  of  a  cot.  I  got  up  and  told  them  to  stop  their 
fighting  and  join  me  in  a  drink.  They  accepted  the  invita- 
tion. While  we  were  drinking  I  learned  that  they  had 
been  playing  cards  at  Baton  Rouge  before  they  had  got  on 
the  boat,  and  had  had  a  falling  out  over  the  game.  I  told 
them  I  saw  a  fellow  playing  a  game  that  beat  anything  I 
ever  had  seen.  They  wanted  to  know  what  it  was,  so  I 
showed  them  the  three  cards,  and  in  a  short  time  I  had  won 
$200  from  them,  I  forgot  all  about  being  sleepy  while  I 
was  working  up  the  Jew  boys,  and  by  the  time  I  had  won 
their  money  the  steward  was  clearing  the  cabin  to  set  the 
tables  for  breakfast.  I  had  lost  the  sleep  for  which  I  had 
paid  $5,  but  I  did  not  mind  it  much,  as  I  had  won  $200. 

A  DUCK   HUNT. 

During  the  winter  season,  wild  ducks  are  so  plentiful 
around  New  Orleans  that  a  good  wing  shot  can  bag  a  hun- 
dred of  them  in  a  few  hours.  I  have  often  seen  men 
coming  in  on  the  boats  and  trains  with  hundreds  of  nice 
wild  ducks,  and  at  such  times  I  would  promise  myself  to 
lay  off  and  have  a  hunt ;  so  one  morning  I  took  my  gun 
and  about  a  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition  and  went  out 
on  the  L.  &  N.  Railroad  to  Lake  Pontchartrain.  I  killed 
at  least  twenty-five  ducks,  but  only  got  six  of  them,  as  they 
fell  in  the  water  and  I  had  no  dog  to  fetch  them.  I  went 
back  to  the  station  with  my  six  ducks,  and  there  I  saw  five 
Frenchmen  and  some  dogs,  and  they  had  about  200  ducks. 
I  felt  ashamed  of  myself,  so  I  tried  to  buy  some  of  their 
ducks,  but  they  would  not  sell.  Then  I  thought  I  would 
interest  them  in  old  monte  until  the  train  arrived  ;  so  I 
opened  up  on  an  old  fish  box  and  soon  had  them  guessing 
for  the  baby  ticket.  One  fellow  wanted  to  bet  a  dollar,  so 
I  put  up  and  he  won.  Another  put  up,  and  he  won.  Then 
I  pulled  out  a  roll  and  offered  to  bet  them  $50  against  their 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  265 

entire  lot  of  ducks  that  they  could  not  turn  the  baby  ticket. 
They  all  talked  French  to  each  other  for  a  while,  and  then 
told  me  they  would  take  me  up.  I  told  them  to  put  their 
ducks  all  up  beside  the  box  and  I  would  put  up  the  $50. 
They  did  so,  and  all  pointed  to  the  same  card,  so  I  told 
them  to  turn  it  over.  One  of  them  did  so,  but  it  was  not 
the  card  they  wanted  or  thought  it  was,  so  they  lost  their 
ducks. 

The  train  arrived  ;  I  got  my  ducks  into  the  baggage-car 
and  went  to  the  city.  I  had  the  game  hauled  up  to  a 
restaurant,  and  sent  for  a  lot  of  my  friends,  and  I  gave 
them  all  the  ducks  they  wanted.  I  sold  some,  and  had 
some  cooked  for  myself  and  friends. 

All  the  boys  heard  of  my  good  luck.  Some  of  them 
wanted  to  borrow  my  gun,  while  others  wanted  to  go  out 
with  me  the  next  time  I  went  hunting ;  and  there  were 
some  of  the  boys  who  knew  me  very  well,  who  said  :  "  De- 
vol  did  not  shoot  a  single  one  of  those  ducks — he  either 
bought  or  won  them."  I  insisted  that  I  shot  ever}' one ; 
and  as  the  Frenchmen  did  not  know  me,  none  of  my 
friends  ever  knew  that  I  won  them  on  the  baby  ticket. 

OyiCK   WORK. 

I  went  fishing  one  day  out  on  Lake  Pontchartrain,  and 
caught  a  large  string  of  fine  fish.  When  I  got  back  to 
the  hotel,  I  sent  an  invitation  to  some  of  my  city  friends  to 
drive  out  that  evening  and  join  me  in  a  fish  supper.  They 
accepted  the  invitation,  and  were  all  on  hand  at  the  ap- 
pointed time.  We  were  seated  around  a  table  enjoying 
ourselves  drinking  wine  and  telling  stories,  while  waiting 
for  supper,  when  we  heard  quite  a  noise  down  stairs  in  the 
direction  of  the  bar-room.  I  told  my  friends  to  remain 
seated  and  have  some  more  wine,  while  I  went  down  and 
inquired  into  the  cause  of  the  racket.  They  did  so,  and  I 
ran  down  to  the  bar-room.  Looking  in,  I  saw  ten  or  twelve 
steamboat  cooks,  who  were  on  a  big  drunk.     They  were 


266  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

breaking  glasses,  fussing  with  the  barkeeper,  and   raising 
old  Ned  generally. 

I  knew  some  of  them,  but  as  they  were  all  pretty  drunk, 
I  concluded  I  could  do  no  good,  and  was  just  turning 
away  to  go  back  to  my  friends,  whei  four  or  five  Union 
officers  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Dave  Curtis  came  up 
and  started  into  the  bar-room.  They  saw  and  recognized 
me,  and  insisted  on  me  joining  them.  We  all  went  in  and 
were  taking  a  drink,  when  the  cooks  began  their  racket 
again.  One  fellow  was  just  spoiling  for  a  fight.  He  was 
a  bully,  and  had  whipped  some  of  his  associates,  so  no  one 
seemed  to  want  anything  to  do  with  him.  Like  most 
drunken  men,  he  wanted  everybody  to  know  what  a  great 
man  he  was,  so  he  began  on  us.  We  requested  him  to  go 
away  and  join  his  friends,  but  he  would  not  do  it,  so  finally 
I  said : 

"  That  fellow  must  have  a  fight,  or  he  will  get  sick." 

Then  I  told  him  I  would  let  him  try  his  hand  on  me,  if 
he  was  sure  he  could  lick  any  man  in  the  room.  He  came 
at  me,  made  a  feint  with  his  left  and  then  let  drive  with  his 
right.  I  dropped  down,  ran  under,  and  had  him  on  his 
back  before  he  knew  what  I  was  doing.  Then  I  gave  him 
just  one  with  "that  old  head  of  mine,"  and  I  broke  every 
bone  in  his  nose.  He  yelled  like  an  Indian,  then  I  let  him 
up.  His  friends  or  companions  did  not  offer  to  interfere  in 
his  behalf,  so  I  expect  they  were  very  glad  to  see  him  get 
licked  so  easy  and  so  very  quick — for  it  was  all  over  in 
much  less  time  than  it  takes  me  to  tell  the  story. 

I  took  another  drink  with  the  Union  officers  and  then 
hurried  up  stairs  to  my  friends  whom  I  had  left  waiting 
for  the  fish  supper.  They  asked  me  what  was  the  cause 
of  the  noise  down  stairs,  and  I  told  them  it  was  a  lot  of 
drunken  cooks.  I  said  nothing  about  having  had  a  fight, 
and  they  did  not  know  anything  about  it  until  we  all  went 
down  stairs,  when  some  one  spoke  to  me  about  the  fellow's 
nose  being  all  broken,  etc.  Then  they  asked  me  when  I 
had  a  fight.    I  told  them  while  we  were  waiting  for  supper. 


ON    THK    MISSISSIPPI.  267 

They  thought  it  was  pretty  quick  work  to  raise  a  fuss  and 
whip  a  good  cook  while  another  cook  was  frying  some 
fish. 


A   HARD    HEAD. 

In  most  all  of  the  many  fights  that  I  have  been  engaged 
in,  I  made  use  of  what  I  have  called  "that  old  head  of 
mine."  I  don't  know  (and  I  guess  I  never  will  while  I'm 
alive)  just  how  thick  my  old  skull  is ;  but  I  do  know  it 
must  be  pretty  thick,  or  it  would  have  been  cracked  many 
years  ago,  for  I  have  been  struck  some  terrible  blows  on 
my  head  with  iron  dray-pins,  pokers,  clubs,  stone-coal,  and 
bowlders,  which  would  have  split  any  man's  skull  wide 
open  unless  it  was  pretty  thick.  Doctors  have  often  told 
me  that  my  skull  was  nearly  an  inch  in  thickness  over  my 
forehead.  They  were  only  guessing  at  it  then,  of  course, 
but  if  my  dear  old  mother-in-law  don't  guard  my  grave, 
they  will  know  after  I  am  dead,  sure  enough,  for  I  have 
heard  them  say  so. 

For  ten  or  fifteen  years  during  my  early  life,  the  sport- 
ing men  of  the  South  tried  to  find  a  man  to  whip  me,  but 
they  couldn't  do  it,  and  finally  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job. 
After  they  gave  up  tr^'ing  to  have  me  whipped,  and  they 
knew  more  about  my  old  head,  they  would  all  go  broke 
that  I  could  whip  or  kill  any  man  living,  white  or  black,  by 
butting  him.  I  have  had  to  do  some  hard  butting  in  my 
early  days,  on  account  of  the  reputation  I  had  made  for 
my  head. 

I  am  now  nearly  sixty  years  of  age,  and  have  quit  fight- 
ing, but  I  can  to-day  batter  down  any  ordinary  door  or 
stave  in  a  liquor  barrel  with  *'  that  old  head  of  mine  ;"  and 
I  don't  believe  there  is  a  man  living  (of  near  my  own  age) 
who  can  whip  me  in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight.  I  never 
have  my  hair  clipped  short,  for  if  I  did  I  would  be  ashamed 
to  take  my  hat  off,  as  the  lines  on  my  old  scalp  look  about 
like  the  railroad  map  of  the  State  in  which  I  was  born. 


268  FORTV  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

During  the  winter  of  '67  or  '68,  John  Robinson's  circus 
was  showing  in  Nsw  Orleans,  and  they  had  with  them  a 
man  by  the  name  of  William  Carroll,  whom  they  adver- 
tised as  "The  man  with  the  thick  skull,  or  the  great 
butter."  He  could  out-butt  anything  in  the  show,  except 
the  elephant.  One  night  after  the  show,  Al.  and  Gill 
Robinson  were  up  town,  and  their  man  Carroll  was  with 
them.  We  all  met  in  a  saloon  and  began  drinking  wine. 
While  we  were  enjoying  ourselves,  something  was  said 
about  butting,  when  Gill  spoke  up  and  said  Carroll  could 
kill  any  man  in  the  world  with  his  head.  "Dutch  Jake," 
one  of  the  big  sporting  men  of  New  Orleans,  was  in  the 
party,  and  he  was  up  in  an  instant,  and  s?id  : 

"What's  that?  I'll  bet  $1,000  or  $10,000  that  I  can 
find  a  man  he  can't  kill  or  whip  either." 

I  knew  what  was  up  ;  and  as  we  were  all  friends,  I  did 
not  want  to  change  the  social  to  a  butting  match,  so  I 
said : 

"Boys,  don't  bet,  and  Mr.  Carroll  and  I  will  come 
together  just  once  for  fun." 

Tlie  Robinson  boys  had  great  confidence  in  Carroll, 
and  so  did  "  Dutch  Jake"  have  in  me.  I  was  at  least  fifty 
pounds  heavier  than  Carroll,  and  I  knew  that  was  a  great 
advantage,  even  if  his  head  was  as  hard  as  my  own.  It 
was  finally  agreed  that  there  would  be  no  betting,  so  we 
came  together.  I  did  not  strike  my  very  best,  for  I  was  a 
little  afraid  of  hurting  the  little  fellow  ;  but  then  he  traveled 
on  his  head,  so  I  thought  I  could  give  him  a  pretty  good 
one.  After  we  struck,  Carroll  walked  up  to  me,  laid  his 
hand  on  my  head,  and  said  : 

"Gentlemen,  I  have  found  my  papa  at  last." 

He  had  the  hardest  head  I  ever  ran  against ;  and  if  he 
had  been  as  heavy  as  I  was,  I  can't  say  what  the  result 
would  have  been  if  we  had  come  together  in  earnest. 

Poor  fellow  !  He  is  dead  now,  and  I  know  of  no  other 
man  with  as  hard  a  head,  except  it  is  myself.  My  old  head 
is  hard  and  thick,  and  maybe  that  is  the  reason  I  never  had 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  269 

sense  enough  to  save  my  money.  It  is  said  of  me  that  I 
have  won  more  money  than  any  sporting  man  in  this  country. 
I  will  say  that  I  hadn't  sense  enough  to  keep  it ;  but  if  I  had 
never  seen  a  faro  bank,  I  would  be  a  wealthy  man  to-day. 

« 

SAVED   BY   HIS    WIFE. 

I  shall  never  forget  a  trip  that  I  took  many  years  ago 
on  the  steamer  Tagleona,  a  Pittsburg  boat.  It  was  her 
first  trip  out,  and  Adam  Clark,  who  has  now  been  dead  for 
many  years,  was  with  me  as  a  partner.  He  was  doing  the 
playing,  and  money  was  plenty.  Clark  was  an  English- 
man, and  when  he  spread  his  board  in  the  hall-way  and 
made  his  introductory  speech,  a  great  crowd  gathered 
about ;  for  as  he  dropped  his  h's,  like  all  Cockneys,  it 
was  very  amusing  to  hear  him  talk.  In  those  days  the  big 
fish  had  the  first  choice,  and  the  small  fry,  or  poor  fish,  had 
to  wait  around  some  time  before  they  got  a  chance  to  lose 
their  money.  I  noticed  an  old  man  hanging  around,  and 
as  I  sized  him  up  as  a  pretty  solid  fellow,  and  giving  my 
partner  the  wink,  I  called  up  all  hands  to  the  bar,  and  they 
all  came  willingly  enough  except  u  couple  of  fellows,  who 
hung  back.  I  sent  one  of  the  crowd  back  to  invite  them 
up,  as  I  did  not  want  them  to  see  what  the  old  man  lost. 
They  came  along,  and  while  we  were  at  the  bar  Adam 
downed  his  man  for  $4,000  at  one  bet.  When  we  came 
back  from  the  bar,  Adam  kept  right  on  playing  as  if  noth- 
ing had  happened,  using  the  same  cards  with  the  corner 
turned  up.  When  the  poor  fish  saw  this  they  all  wanted  to 
play,  so  I  said  : 

"  Boys,  let's  make  up  a  pony  purse  and  give  him  a 
good  bet." 

This  was  readily  agreed  to,  and  when  I  asked  Adam 
what  was  the  least  he  would  turn  for,  he  said  $2,000.  I  was 
pretty  sure  there  was  not  that  amount  of  money  in  the 
party,  but  I  remarked  that  I  would  go  half  of  it.  Then  a 
little  wizen-faced,  dried-up  old  man  said  he  would  put  up 


27c  FORTY  YKARS  A  GAMBLER 

$400.  The  rest  chipped  in,  and  $900  was  raised.  I  put 
up  the  balance,  and  we  were  all  ready  to  turn,  when  down 
the  cabin  rushed  a  woman  squealing  like  a  stuck  pig. 
Adam  looked  up,  and  the  little  woman  grabbed  the  dried- 
up  old  man  and  shouted : 

"  Where's  my  money?     Give  me  my  money?" 

Of  course  such  a  commotion  aroused  all  the  passengers 
on  the  boat,  who  were  anxious  to  see  what  the  trouble  was. 
I  got  the  old  lady  to  one  side,  and  when  she  cooled  off  a 
little,  she  said  that  she  had  $400  in  her  dress  pocket  and 
had  lain  down  to  sleep  ;  that  when  she  awoke  she  found  her 
money  gone,  and  knew  no  one  had  taken  it  but  her  hus- 
band, as  he  had  done  such  a  trick  before. 

"  I  knew  he  was  gambling,"  she  said. 

Adam  counted  out  the  $400  and  handed  it  back  to  the 
old  man,  and  said  : 

"  That  settles  it.     I  won't  take  the  bet." 

Somebody  turned  the  card  for  the  balance,  and,  of 
course,  Adam  won. 

At  another  time  a  man  lost  a  few  hundred  dollars  and 
then  went  back  and  got  the  keys  of  his  wife's  trunk,  and, 
securing  some  jewelry  and  a  fine  shawl,  sold  them  to  a  pas- 
senger, and  receiving  the  money  came  around  and  lost  it. 
After  the  game  was  all  over  I  learned  of  the  occurrence, 
and  going  to  the  party  who  had  purchased  the  goods  I 
made  him  disgorge,  and  paid  him  what  he  paid  for  them. 
Taking  the  goods  and  wrapping  them  up  in  a  paper,  I 
handed  them  to  the  lady,  at  the  same  time  I  advised  her  to 
keep  her  keys  from  her  husband,  and  have  no  doubt  she 
was  very  grateful  to  me  for  it,  for  she  seemed  to  be.  I  did 
not  want  the  lady  to  lose  her  jewelry  and  shawl,  for  I  have 
noticed  that  a  man  who  will  gamble  away  all  his  money, 
and  then  steal  his  wife's  money,  jewelry,  or  clothes  to  raise 
a  stake,  is  not  the  man  to  replace  what  he  has  stolen,  in 
any  great  hurry. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI, 


COLD   STEEL. 


271 


We  got  aboard  of  Captain  Charles  Blunt's  boat  at 
Omaha,  Neb.,  bound  for  St.  Louis,  Mo.  We  played 
our  games  during  the  trip,  without  anything  of  notice  oc- 
curring until  we  made  a  landing  at  a  wood  station,  about 
twenty  miles  above  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  It  was  a  lonely  place 
in  the  woods,  with  nothing  but  long  wood-piles  to  make  it 
a  desirable  place  to  stop  over  night  at.  There  had  been 
some  trouble  between  the  deck-hands,  who  were  mostly 
Irishmen,  and  some  of  the  officers  of  the  boat.  So  the 
former  chose  this  lonely  spot  to  settle  the  matter.  After 
loading  the  wood  they  all  armed  themselves  with  clubs  and 
bowlders,  and  took  possession  of  the  stairway,  swearing  that 
no  man  should  come  down  on  deck  or  let  go  the  line  until 
their  wrongs  were  righted.  Captain  Blunt  was  a  brave 
man,  and  did  not  like  to  be  forced  to  do  anything  against 
his  own  free  will  ;  but  he  did  not  know  just  how  to  manage 
those  fellows,  for  they  were  a  bad  crowd,  and  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  him  in  numbers  ;  besides  he  had  no  arms  on 
board  except  a  few  pistols,  and  he  knew  that  an  Irishman 
did  not  fear  gunpowder.     Finally  I  said  to  the  Captain : 

"  If  you  will  take  my  advice,  we  can  soon  run  those  fel- 
lows ashore,  and  then  we  can  cut  the  line  and  leave  them." 

He  asked  me  what  I  would  do,  so  I  told  him  to  get  all 
the  butcher  knives  in  the  kitchen,  and  everything  else  on 
board  that  would  cut,  or  looked  like  it  would,  and  arm  the 
officers  and  passengers,  and  we  would  charge  down  the 
steps  on  to  the  fellows. 

He  thought  it  a  good  plan,  so  we  were  soon  ready.  I 
wanted  the  largest  knife,  telling  the  Captain  I  would  lead 
if  he  would  let  me  have  it.  He  wanted  the  glory  of  lead- 
ing the  attack  himself,  so  I  had  hard  work  to  get  the 
largest  one  ;  but  I  did  get  one  about  fifteen  inches  long. 
We  all  rushed  out  of  the  cabin  and  down  the  steps  with  a 
war-whoop,  and  before  the  deck-hands  had  time  to  rally, 


272  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

we  were  onto  them,  cutting  right  and  left.  We  did  not 
want  to  kill;  we  only  wanted  to  scare  them.  I  got  a  lick 
on  the  head  ;  it  did  not  hurt,  but  it  made  me  mad,  and  I 
cut  two  or  three  fellows  across  the  part  that  they  sit  down 
on,  and  they  began  to  yell  cold  steel,  and  made  a  rush  for 
the  plank.  The  others  followed,  and  were  in  such  a  hurry 
they  did  not  take  time  to  find  the  plank,  but  jumped  over- 
board and  waded  out.  Some  one  cut  the  line,  and  we  were 
soon  awa)'^  from  shore.  The  Captain  told  the  pilot  to  hold 
the  boat,  and  then  he  told  the  deck-hands  if  they  would 
come  on  board  and  behave  themselves  he  would  take  them 
to  St.  Joseph.  They  promised  they  would  not  raise  any 
more  disturbance,  so  he  took  them  on  board  and  we  started 
on  our  way. 

Soon  after  startmg  some  one  told  the  Captain  that  the 
deck-hands  were  talking  about  having  me  arrested  when 
we  got  to  St.  Joseph,  so  he  put  me  ashore  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  and  when  he  was  through  with  his  busi- 
ness at  St.  Joseph  he  came  over  after  me  and  took  me  to 
St.  Louis.  We  landed  alongside  of  the  steamer  E^nigrant 
a  short  distance  below  St.  Joseph.  Captain  Blunt  went 
over  on  board  and  told  the  officers  all  about  our  gallant 
charge.  My  old  friend,  Henry  Mange,  who  keeps  a  boat 
store  in  New  Orleans,  was  running  the  bar  on  the  E^nigrant 
at  the  time,  and  he  often  asks  me  about  the  war  on  the 
Missouri  River. 

"RATTLESNAKE  JACK." 

*■'  Rattlesnake  Jack"  was  about  the  last  man  I  worked 
with  as  a  partner  playing  three-card  monte.  His  right 
name  was  Jackson  McGee.  He  was  born  and  raised  in 
the  mountains  of  Virgmia,  and  spent  much  of  his  earl}' 
life  catching  snakes,  which  he  would  sell  to  showmen,  who 
gave  him  the  name  of  "  Rattlesnake  Jack."  He  was  over 
fifty  years  of  age,  and  weighed  about  160  pounds,  at  the 
time  he   and  I  worked  together.     He  was  a  good  talker, 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  273 

and  had  but  few  equals  at  throwing  the  three  cards.  He 
looked  like  the  greenest  sort  of  a  backwoodsman  when  he 
had  his  "  make-up"  on.  He  was  not  the  bravest  man  in 
the  world,  but  he  was  not  afraid  of  snakes,  and  could  make 
some  good  big  bluffs  with  his  long  six-shooter.  He  is  now 
living  in  West  Virginia  with  his  family,  and  no  one  would 
think,  to  see  him,  that  he  used  to  catch  rattlesnakes  for  a 
living,  or  played  three-card  monte  with  old  Devol.  He 
has  a  beautiful  daughter,  who  is  highly  accomplished,  and 
Jack  is  proud  of  her. 

Old  Jack  and  I  were  on  board  of  the  steamer  Natchez 
one  Saturday  night,  coming  out  of  New  Orleans,  and  she 
had  a  large  number  of  passengers  on  board.  We  did  not 
see  any  good  monte  suckers,  so  I  opened  up  a  game  of 
rouge-et-noir  and  did  a  fair  business  until  1 1  o'clock  ;  then 
I  closed  up  and  went  to  the  bar,  where  I  met  a  gentleman 
I  had  often  seen  on  the  packets.  He  knew  me  and  my 
business,  for  he  had  seen  me  play  monte  several  times. 
He  invited  me  to  join  him  in  a  drmk,  and  then  laughingly 
said : 

"  Devol,  how  is  the  old  business,  anyway?" 

I  laughed  back,  saying:  "Oh,  it's  just  so-so;  but  let's 
take  another  drink." 

He  accepted,  and  while  we  were  drinking,  old  "  Rattle- 
snake Jack"  walked  up  and  said  to  the  barkeeper: 

"  Mister,  how  much  you  ax  fur  a  dram  o'  liquor?" 

The  barkeeper  told  him  15  cents. 

"Fifteen  cents?"  says  Jack.  "Wall,  now!  Up  whar 
I  live  you  can  get  a  dram  for  5  cents ;  but  let's  have  her, 
even  if  she  does  cost  15  cents.  I  reckon  as  how  it  mu§t  be 
perty  good." 

The  barkeeper  set  him  out  a  small  glass  and  a  bottle. 
Jack  looked  at  the  glass,  picked  it  up,  and  stuck  his  finger 
in  it,  then  set  it  down  and  said  : 

"  Say,  mister,  do  you  call  a  little  thing  like  that  a  15 
cent  dram  o'  liquor?" 

18 


2^4  FORTY    YEARS    A    OAMBT.KR 

The  barkeeper  told  him  he  did.  Jack  filled  the  glass 
full,  saying  : 

"  Up  whar  1  live  they  give  you  a  tin  cup  when  you 
take  a  dram." 

He  pulled  out  a  roll  about  the  size  of  a  "boarding- 
house  pillow"  to  pay  for  the  drink,  and  the  smallest  bill 
he  had  was  $ioo.  Thr.t  made  my  friend  open  his  eyes, 
and  he  whispered  to  me  : 

"  Devol,  he  would  be  a  good  subject  for  you." 

I  replied,  '*  Yes ;  and  I  am  going  to  have  some  of  that 
money  before  I  go  to  bed." 

My  friend  then  turned  to  Jack  and  said:  "Old  boy, 
where  do  you  come  from?" 

"  I  used  to  live  in  Greenups,"  replied  Jack. 

"  Where  in  the  world  is  Greenups?" 

"  Wall,  Greenups  is  up  nigh  the  Big  Sandy."  * 

As  I  was  born  in  that  part  of  the  country,  and  knew 
something  about  the  people,  I  asked  Jack  if  he  was  one 
of  those  fellows  who  made  the  counterfeit  half-dollars  on 
the  Big  Sandy.     He  laughed  and  said  : 

"No;  but  I'd  spent  more'n  a  half-bushel  of  'em  for 
dames  afore  they  got  on  to  'em." 

I  then  asked  Jack  where  he  was  bound  for,  and  he 
replied  : 

"Wall,  you  see  I  sold  my  farm  up  on  'Sandy'  for  a 
perty  big  pile,  and  pap  writ  me  to  come  out  whar  he  lives 
in  Texas  and  buy  another;  so  I'm  just  goin'  out  to  see 
pap,  and  if  I  likes  it  out  thar,  I  reckon  as  how  I'll  stay." 

My  friend  then  asked  him  if  he  would  'not  join  us  in  a 
drink. 

"  I'll  jine  yer  in  a  dram  ;  but  I'll  be  gol  darned  if  you 
don't  look  just  like  a  chap  what  dinkered  me  out  of  $i,ooo 
when  I  got  off  at  Cincinnati  to  see  the  town  ;  but  he  wasn't 
so  big." 

That  made  mj-  friend  laugh.  He  asked  Jack  how  he 
lost  his'  money. 

"Wall,  I'll  tell  yers.     I  went  into  a  place  whar  thar 


ON  THE    MISSISSIPPI.  275 

was  a  big  glass  full  of  beer  painted  on  the  winder  to  get  a 
dram,  and  a  nice-looking  chap  got  talking  to  me,  and  perty 
soon  he  asked  me  to  have  a  dram  along  with  him.  Then 
another  fellar  what  was  thar,  he  axed  us  if  we  ever  played 
Rock-mountain  euchre.  He  had  some  tickets,  and  he 
would  jumble  'em  up,  and  then  he  would  bet  yer  on  'em. 
This  nice-looking  chap  he  bet  him,  and  he  win  $500. 
Wall,  I  just  planked  down  m}-  money,  and  the  fellar 
win  it ;  but  he  gave  me  the  tickets  for  a  dram,  and  I'm 
goin'  to  take  'em  out  whar  pap  lives — but  I  won't  tell  pap 
I  lost  anything,  fur  he  don't  know  how  much  I  got  fur  my 
farm." 

My  friend  said,  "Why,  Devol,  he  has  been  playing 
three-card  monte." 

I  told  him  not  to  give  me  away,  and  I  would  gel  the 
fellow  to  play  the  game  for  us.     Then  I  said  to  old  Jack  : 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  the  tickets  when  you 
get  out  to  Texas?" 

"Wall,  I'm  goin'  to  larn  'em,  and  when  I  get  out  to 
pap's  I'll  win  all  the  money  them  gol-darned  cow-boys  hev 
got." 

"Do  you  think  you  can  learn  them  well  enough  to  win 
their  money?" 

"  Oh,  yes ;  I'm  larnen  'em  all  the  time,  and  sometimes  I 
can  mix  'em  up  so  I  fool  myself." 

My  friend  thought  he  must  help  me,  so  he  invited  us 
to  join  him  in  another  drink. 

Old  Jack  said  :     "  Wall,  I  don't  care  if  I  do." 

After  getting  another  dram  into  old  Jack  I  asked  him  if 
he  would  show  us  the  tickets.     He  said  : 

"  Yes,  but  you  mustn't  spile  'em,  fur  I  want  to  keep  'cm 
perty  till  I  git  out  war  pap  lives." 

He  then  pulled  out  a  leather  pouch,  opened  it,  took  out 
a  handkerchief,  unfolded  it  very  carefully,  and  produced 
the  three  cards.  My  friend  shrugged  his  shoulders  and 
laughed.  I  asked  old  Jack  to  show  us  how  he  played  the 
game,  when  he  said : 


2^6  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

'*  I  can't  show  yer  so  good  without  a  table." 

I  told  him  there  was  a  nice  table  in  the  barber  shop, 
and  invited  him  to  go  back.  He  consented,  so  we  were 
soon  in  the  shop  seated  around  the  table,  and  Jack  began 
to  throw  the  cards.  My  friend  was  very  attentive,  for  he 
was  sure  I  would  win  the  old  fellow's  money,  and  he  did 
not  want  to  miss  any  of  the  fun. 

I  told  Jack  I  would  bet  him  the  drinks  I  could  turn  up 
the  ticket  with  the  boy  on  it. 

He  said :  "  Wall,  look  here.  I've  got  the  name  of 
bein'  thespunkyest  fellar  up  at  Greenups'.  I  never  'lowed 
any  man  to  back  me  down  fur  a  dram,  or  two  drams, 
either." 

He  mixed  them  up  ;  I  turned  the  wrong  card  and  lost. 
Then  Jack  laughed  so  loud  and  long  that  it  attracted  the 
attention  of  everybody  that  was  awake  on  the  boat,  and  quite 
a  number  of  gentlemen  came  in  to  see  the  fun. 

When  Jack  recovered  from  his  big  laugh,  he  said  : 

"  I  knowed  yer  would  miss  it." 

I  called  for  the  drinks,  and  then  told  my  friend  I  did 
not  want  to  turn  the  right  card  until  I  could  get  a  big  bet. 

After  we  drank  our  liquor,  I  began  bantering  old  Jack 
to  bet  me  some  money,  but  he  did  not  want  anything  but 
drams.     I  kept  on  playing  him,  and  finally  he  said  : 

"  I'll  go  yer  once  for  $5,  anyhow." 

I  told  him  to  put  up.     I  turned  and  lost  again. 

Then  old  Jack  rolled  off  his  chair  and  roared  so  loud 
that  I  was  afraid  he  would  wake  up  all  the  passengers  on 
the  boat.  The  room  was  soon  full  of  people,  and  every  one 
was  crowding  around  to  get  a  look  at  the  old  fool  that  was 
making  so  much  noise. 

Jack  ordered  the  drinks,  saying : 

"You  fellars  think  I  haint  got  no  sense,  but  I'll  bet 
yer's  long's  I's  got  two  kerds  to  yer's  one." 

While  old  Jack  was  paying  the  barkeeper  for  the  drams 
I  put  a  pencil  mark  on  the  boy  ticket,  and  my  friend  saw 
me  do  it. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI. 


277 


I  then  offered  to  make  another  bet. 

Old  Jack  said  :     **  I'll  bet  $10  this  time." 

I  told  him  to  put  up,  and  he  did.     Then  I  replied  : 

"  I  will  raise  you  $500,"  and  I  put  up  the  amount  in  my 

friend's  hands. 

''What's  that?  What  yer  put  up  $500  agin  my  $10 
fur?" 

My  friend  told  him  he  would  have  to  put  up  $500 
more,  or  he  would  lose  his  $10. 

"  Wall,  I'll  be  gol  darned;  I  haint  goin'  to  be  backed 
out,  fur  if  the  boys  in  Greenups  would  hear  on't  thev 
wouldn't  speak  to  me  when  I  go  back  thar." 

He  put  up  $500  more,  then  mixed  the  cards,  and  I 
turned  the  winner.  Everybody  roared  with  laughter.  Old 
Jack  turned  around,  looked  at  the  crowd  for  a  moment, 
then  said : 

''You  fellars  kin  laugh  at  me  just's  much  as  yer  like, 
but  I  don't  'low  no  man  to  back  me  down." 

He  then  told  the  barkeeper  to  bring  him  a  dram. 

I  said  to  my  friend:  "  That  old  fool  will  lose  all  his 
money  before  he  gets  to  Texas,  and  I  may  as  well  have  it 
as  any  one  else." 

He  replied  :  "  Yes  ;  and  I'm  going  to  have  some  of  it 
myself." 

He  then  insisted  on  making  a  bet.  I  told  him  to  make 
a  good  big  one,  as  the  old  fellow  was  getting  too  drunk  to 
handle  his  cards,  and  he  might  fall  over  and  stop  the  game. 

My  friend  then  ordered  the  drinks,  thinking,  no  doubt, 
that  if  he  would  treat,  old  Jack  would  bet  more  liberally 
with  him. 

When  the  bystanders  saw  Jack  take  another  of  those 
big  drams,  some  of  them  remarked  : 

"  Those  gamblers  have  that  old  fellow  so  drunk  they 
will  win  all  of  his  money  before  they  let  him  go.  It's  a 
shame,  and  we  ought  to  stop  it." 

My  friend  offered  to  bet  $500,  when  old  Jack  said  : 

"  Boy's,  I'm  drinking,  and  I  don't  care,  fur  m}'  spunk's 


278  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

up,  and  I'd  just's  soon  bet  her  all  the  first  bet ;  them  tarnal 
fellers  guzzled  me  out  of  $1,000  in  Cincinnater,  and  I  wants 
ter  get  even."  So  sayin^^  he  pulled  out  his  big  roll, 
slammed  it  down  on  the  table,  and  said  : 

"Thar's  my  pile,  and  you  fellars  darn't  cover  her." 

"  I  whispered  to  my  friend,  telling  him  that  now  was 
the  time.  •  Then  I  asked  Jack  how  much  he  had  in  the  roll. 
He  said  : 

"  Wall,  I  don't  know  ;  I  had  $7,000  when  I  left  Green- 
ups,  and  I  lost  $1,000  in  Cincinnater  and  what  yer  win  just 
now,  so  I  reckon  I've  got  nigh  onto  $6,000." 

I  requested  one  of  the  bystanders  to  count  the  money, 
which  he  did,  and  found  it  to  be  just  $5,500.  My  friend 
had  $3,400,  and  I  put  up  the  balance. 

I  told  him  to  turn  the  card,  as  he  had  up  the  most. 

Old  Jack  mixed  them  up,  but  he  was  so  drunk  he  could 
hardly  pick  up  a  card.  My  friend  could  hardly  wait  for 
Jack  to  say  ready  before  he  dove  in  and  grabbed  the  one 
with  the  spot  on  it,  but  when  he  turned  it  over  he  saw  it 
was  not  the  one  with  the  boy  on  it. 

Old  Jack  snatched  the  money  from  the  gentleman  that 
was  holding  stakes,  and  shoved  it  down  into  his  pockets. 
Then  turning  to  the  crowd,  he  said  : 

"  Wall,  wliy  don't  yer's  laugh  now?" 

They  did  laugh,  for  most  of  them  felt  like  it.  Old  Jack 
joined  in,  and  laughed  louder  than  any  of  them,  and  then 
turning  around  to  the  table,  he  began  looking  for  his 
precious  tickets.  He  had  put  them  in  his  pocket  without 
any  one  seeing  him,  but  pretended  he  was  ruined  if  he  could 
not  find  them.  I  told  him  the  barkeeper  had  some  just  like 
them,  and  I  would  go  and  get  them  for  him.  That  quieted 
him  down,  and  he  said : 

"  Wall,  if  I  kin  get  t'others  I  don't  care,  fur  I  wanted 
to  show  'em  to  pap  when  I  gets  out  thar  in  Texas." 

I  went  to  the  bar,  as  though  I  had  gone  for  the  cards 
and  returned  with  them.  Old  Jack  laughed  when  he  saw 
them,  saying: 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  279 

"Wall,  I  be  gol- darned  if  they  haint  just  like 
t'others." 

I  gave  Jack  the  new  set,  but  I  turned  up  a  corner  on  the 
boy  card  so  every  one  could  see  it.  Then  I  told  him  to 
mix  them  up,  and  I  would  make  him  a  bet  of  a  $i  ,000. 
We  put  up  the  money  ;  I  turned  and  won.  Then  the  by- 
standers began  to  take  more  interest  in  the  game  than  ever, 
and  the  fun  began  again.  One  fat  gentleman  crowded  in 
and  wanted  to  bet.     I  said  : 

"  Boys,  let  us  make  up  a  pony  purse,  and  we  will  all 
bet  on  the  same  card.  My  friend  wanted  to  get  into  the 
same  party,  but  did  not  have  any  ready  cash,  so  he  asked 
me  for  a  loan,  offering  his  watch  and  diamond  as  security. 
I  let  him  have  $1,000,  which  he  put  up.  The  fat  gent  put 
up  $1,300,  and  another  man  put  in  $400.  I  put  up  $1,000, 
which  made  the  purse  $3,700.  Old  Jack  was  very  drunk, 
but  he  got  up  his  money  someway,  and  then  began  to  mix. 
We  picked  on  the  fat  gentleman  to  do  the  turning.  He 
took  his  time,  as  most  fat  men  do,  but  when  he  turned  the 
card  it  was  the  wrong  one,  so  we  all  lost  our  money.  Just 
then  some  one  yelled  out : 

"  Sold  again  and  got  the  money." 

That  broke  up  the  little  game,  and  old  Jack  said  ; 

"Boys,  come  and  take  a  dram  with  me,  and  then  I'll 
go  to  bed." 

We  all  went  to  the  bar,  and  when  Jack  took  hi«  big 
dram  I  noticed  that  he  drank  out  of  a  different  bottle  from 
the  rest  of  us.  He  then  went  to  his  room,  and  in  a  short 
time  I  went  to  look  for  him,  but  I  did  not  find  him  in  his 
room.      He  was  up  in  the  texas  eating  up  the  officers'  lunch. 

My  friend  said  he  would  send  me  the  money  to  redeem 
his  jewelry  by  the  barkeeper  the  next  trip.  As  I  had 
downed  him  for  $3,400  in  cash  I  gave  him  his  jewelry  on 
his  promise.  He  did  not  keep  it,  and  well  I  knew  he  would 
not.  The  next  time  I  met  him  he  said  nothing  about  the 
$1,000,  so  I  told  him  he  did  not  owe  me  anything,  as  I  got 
one-hair  of  what  he  lost,  and  that  I  had  sent  out  West  and 


28o  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

got  "Rattlesnake  Jack"  on  purpose  to  down  him  at  the  old 
game  that  he  knew  so  well.  That  made  him  mad,  and  he 
would  never  speak  to  me  after  that,  and  that  nearly  broke 
my  heart. 

"SHORT   STOPS." 

McGowley,  "Rattlesnake  Jack,"  and  myself  were  on 
the  Morgan  Railroad,  going  out  from  New  Orleans. 

I  occupied  a  seat  beside  an  old  gent  from  Iowa,  on  his 
way  to  Texas  to  buy  a  farm. 

The  conductor  was  on  to  our  racket,  and  would  not  give 
us  a  show. 

We  had  to  wait  for  a  change  of  conductors  before  we 
could  open  up  for  business. 

I  gave  old  Jack  the  office  to  come  up,  which  he  did, 
looking  like  a  Texas  ranchman. 

The  cow-boy  had  been  to  New  Orleans  to  sell  his  crit- 
ters, and  wanted  a  dram. 

The  old  gent  did  not  drink,  nor  did  I — just  then. 

The  cow-boy  had  been  pranking  with  a  new  game,  had 
lost  $i,ooo,  but  had  plenty  more  left.  He  showed  us  how 
he  had  lost  his  money. 

I  bent  up  a  corner  of  the  winning  card  and  won  a  few 
hundred  dollars.  McGowley,  not  knowing  anything  about 
the  corner  of  the  winner  being  turned  up,  lost  a  few  hun- 
dred dollars. 

The  old  gent  knew  all  about  the  corner  and  how  I  won. 
He  wanted  to  bet,  but  his  money  was  sewed  up  in  his 
shirt. 

I  had  a  sharp  knife  that  I  loaned  him. 

He  cut  his  shirt  and  got  out  his  money. 

The  cow-boy  would  bet  his  pile,  amounting  to  $10,000, 
against  the  old  gent's  pile. 

I  would  bet  with  him  if  I  was  the  old  gent,  for  he  had 
but  $4,600. 

The  money  was  put  up.  The  card  was  turned.  The 
old  gent  lost. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  28 1 

The  cow-boy  bet  another  man  $200  and  won,  then  asked 
him  for  a  dram  out  of  his  bottle. 

I  had  an  idea  that  my  wife  wanted  me  to  come  back 
and  see  her  in  the  Texas  sleeper.  I  would  return  as  soon 
as  I  learned  how  her  headache  was. 

A  station  was  reached.     I  got  off.     Looking  after  the 
receding  train,  I  saw  two  men  drop  off;  they  walked  back 
to  the  station.     McGowley,  Rattlesnake  Jack,  and   myself 
waited  for  the  next  train  to  New  Orleans,  with  $4,800  more^ 
than  we  had  a  few  hours  previous. 

We  were  on  the  train  going  in  to  New  Orleans,  Old 
Jack  occupied  a  seat  just  behind  a  lady  and  gentleman. 

The  lady  had  something  lying  in  her  lap  about  the  size 
of  an  infant,  covered  with  a  shawl.  Whatever  it  was,  she 
was  very  careful  of  it. 

McCowley  and  I  were  seated  across  the  aisle,  near  by. 

Jack  was  telling  the  lady  and  gentleman  some  very 
interesting  story.  He  showed  them  three  tickets.  He 
threw  them  over  each  other  on  the  seat  beside  him. 

The  lady  gave  the  gentleman  some  money,  which  he 
laid  over  on  the  seat  where  Jack  was  throwing  the  tickets. 
He  reached  over  and  turned  one  of  the  tickets. 

Jack  put  the  money  in  his  pocket. 

The  lady  gave  the  gentleman  more  money. 

He  laid  it  in  the  same  place  as  before.  He  turned  one 
of  the  tickets  the  same  as  before. 

Jack  put  the  money  in  his  pocket  the  same  as  before. 

The  lady  talked  to  the  gentleman  in  very  angry  tones. 
She  talked  to  Jack  very  pleasantly.  She  took  out  more 
money  and  offered  to  lay  it  on  the  seat  where  the  gentle- 
man had  laid  the  money  before. 

Jack  would  not  let  a  lady  put  money  down. 

The  lady  uncovered  the  something  she  had  lying  in  her 
lap.  She  showed  it  to  Jack.  They  talked  about  it.  She 
got  up  and  called  me  over  to  hold  it. 

Jack  gave  me  $100  to  hold.     He  threw  the  tickets. 

The  lady  reached  over  and  turned  one  of  them.     She 


282  FORTY    YEARS    A    (:;AMBLER 

threw  up  both  hands  and  said;  "  Mercy  on  me!  What 
shall  I  do?     I  have  lost  my  dear  Tommy." 

I  handed  Jack  the  $100  and  the  twelve-pound  Tommy. 

The  passengers  all  roared  with  laughter. 

The  lady  scolded  her  hubby  very  badly.  She  cried, 
sobbed,  and  wrung  her  hands,  saying:  "I  have  lost  my 
Tommy  !  Oh,  my  dear  Tommy,  Tommy  ;  I  will  never  see 
you  any  more  !" 

Jack  could  stand  it  no  longer.  He  handed  his  Thomas 
cat  over  to  the  lady. 

First  she  smiled,  then  she  laughed,  and  then  she  said  : 
"  Hubby,  get  out  your  bottle  and  give  this  dear,  good,  nice 
gentleman  a  drink.'' 

The  passengers  all  roared  again. 

Jack  took  a  drink.  The  train  rolled  into  the  depot. 
We  all  bid  the  lady  and  gentleman  and  "Tommy"  good- 
bye, and  got  off.     "  Selah." 

KICKERS. 

All  men  that  bet  should  not  be  classed  as  gamblers,  for 
some  things  that  style  themselves  7nen  will  bet  (to  win,  of 
course),  and  kick  if  they  lose,  which  a  gambler  will  never 
do,  although  he  may  sometimes  be  sucker  enough  to  bet 
(to  win)  against  a  sure  thing,  like  old  monte  or  a  brace 
game. 

A  kicker,  or  squealer,  always  speaks  of  the  money  he 
has  lost,  against  any  game,  as  his  money  ;  while  the  gam- 
bler considers  the  money  he  loses,  against  any  game,  as 
lost ;  and  it  belongs  to  the  person  who  won  it,  and  you 
never  hear  one  of  them  do  any  kicking. 

"  Old  Rattlesnake  "  and  I  left  New  Orleans  one  evening 
on  the  steamer  Robert  E.  Lee. 

We  played  the  good  old  game  in  the  usual  way,  and 
caught  quite  a  number  of  good  sized  suckers,  among  which 
was  one  from  St.  Joseph,  La.  We  got  off  at  Baton  Rouge, 
and  took    another  boat   back  to  New  Orleans.     The  next 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  283 

trip  we  made  on  the  Lee  we  learned  from  my  old  friend 
Carnahan,  the  steward,  that  the  St.  Joseph  sucker,  whom  we 
had  downed  on  the  last  trip,  made  a  big  kick  when  he 
learned  that  we  had  left  the  boat  at  Baton  Rouge.  He  said 
he  would  get  a  lot  of  the  St.  Joseph  boys,  go  back  to  where 
we  got  off,  and  make  us  give  up  his  money,  or  he  would 
kill  us. 

The  steward  told  him  not  to  do  it,  for  said  he :; 

*' Those  fellows  are  bad  men  to  fool  with.  I  have  seen 
twenty  suckers  try  to  make  them  give  up,  but  I  never  saw 
them  do  it." 

As  we  were  not  within  miles  of  this  kicker,  who,  I  have 
no  doubt,  styled  himself  a  man,  of  course  he  could  do  a 
great  deal  of  blowing  ;  but  when  a  short  time  afterwards  we 
met  him  with  a  lot  of  St.  Joseph  boys  at  his  back,  we  could 
not  get  within  speaking  distance  of  him.  I  was  glad  of  it, 
as  they  were  a  bad  crowd. 

Old  Carnahan  and  I  were  cabin  boys  on  the  same  boat 
before  the  Mexican  war.  He  is  dead  now,  but  I  shall 
always  remember  him  for  telling  the  kicker,  "-Those  fellows 
are  bad  men  to  fool  with." 

Old  Jack  and  I  traveled  North  during  the  summer  sea- 
son, playing  the  boats  and  railroad  trains 

We  were  going  out  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  on  the  Great 
Western  Railroad,  over  into  Ontario,  one  night,  when  there 
was  quite  a  number  of  half-breed  (French  and  Irish)  Cana- 
dians on  board.  They  had  six  or  seren  bull-dogs  with 
them  that  had  been  fighting  against  some  dogs  in  Detroit, 
and  from  their  talk  we  learned  that  they  had  downed  Uncle 
Sam,  So  we  thought  (as  we  were  Americans)  that  we 
would  try  and  down  them  ;  not  with  bull-dogs,  but  with  the 
good  old  game. 

Jack  was  soon  among  them,  and  in  a  short  time,  with 
my  assistance  as  capper,  he  had  downed  several  of  the 
Canucks  for  a  few  hundred.  They  were  kickers  from  the 
old  house.  They  all  got  together  and  began  cackling  like 
a  lot  of  old  hens  when  a  hawk  is  after  them.     No  one  but 


284  FOKTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 

themselves  could  understand  a  word  they  said  ;  but  they 
soon  made  a  rush  for  old  Jack  and  demanded,  in  English, 
that  he  give  up  their  money,  or  they  would  kill  him.  Their 
bull-dogs  wanted  to  take  part  in  the  fight,  and  I  guess  they 
would  have  done  it  if  it  had  not  been  for  their  owners,  for  if 
a  dog's  master  runs  he  will  be  sure  to  run  after  him.  Old 
Jack  whipped  out  that  big,  long  six-shooter  of  his,  and  the 
instant  they  saw  it  they  all  started  and  made  a  regular 
stampede  for  the  other  car.  The  dogs  took  after  their 
masters,  and  it  was  fun  to  see  the  passengers  climbing  upon 
the  seats  The  men  and  the  dogs  rushed  into  the  ladies' 
car,  and  you  would  have  thought  it  was  on  fire  if  you  had 
heard  the  screams  and  yells  that  the  passengers  set  up 
when  the  men  and  bull  dogs  rushed  in  among  them.  The 
poor  dumb  brutes  were  frightened  as  much  as  their  owners, 

and  they  set  up  the  d d  howl  I  ever  heard  in  all  my  life. 

We  were  just  nearing  a  station,  so  I  told  old  Jack  to  drop 
off,  which  he  did,  and  then  he  got  onto  the  hind  sleeper. 
The  people  at  the  station  had  heard  the  screams,  and  came 
running  to  see  what  was  the  matter. 

The  railroad  boys  had  hard  work  to  get  the  dogs  and 
men  out  of  the  ladies'  car,  but  they  could  not  get  one  of  the 
dogs  back  into  the  cars  he  had  been  run  out  of.  I  did  not 
blame  the  brutes  much,  for  they  had  been  badly  frightened. 

We  were  coming  out  of  Chicago  at  one  time  on  the 
Burhngton  &  Q^iincy  Railroad,  and  had  downed  some 
suckers,  when  one  of  them  began  to  kick  like  a  bad  mule. 
He  told  the  conductor  that  old  Jack  had  robbed  him  out  of 
his  money.  The  conductor  told  him  he  could  do  nothing 
except  turn  the  gambler  over  to  the  police  at  the  next  sta- 
tion. He  locked  the  doors  to  keep  Jack  from  jumping  off, 
and  the  sucker  quieted  down,  thinking  he  would  be  O.  K. 
when  he  reached  the  station.  I  saw  two  gentlemen  from 
Qviincy  in  the  car  that  I  was  acquainted  with,  so  I  wrote  a 
note  to  them,  requesting  that  they  tell  the  kicker  he  was  in 
the  same'  boat  with  the  gambler,  as  he  would  be  fined  just 
as  much  as  the  man  who  got  his  money,  and  that  the  fine 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  285 

in  Illinois  was  $ioo.  The  result  was  the  fellow  hid  him- 
self, and  when  the  conductor  pointed  old  Jack  out  he  could 
not  find  the  kicker.  We  got  off  with  the  officers,  and  as 
no  one  was  on  hand  to  testify,  of  course  we  only  had  to 
treat  until  the  next  train  arrive 


WILLIAM  JONES.      (CANADA   BILL.) 

Canada  Bill — peace  to  his  ashes — is  dead.  He  died  in 
Reading,  Penn.,  about  ten  years  ago,  and,  poor  fellow,  he 
did  not  leave  enough  money  of  all  the  many  thousands  he 
had  won  to  bury  him.  Tlie  Mayor  of  Reading  had  him 
decently  interred,  and  when  his  friends  in  Chicago  learned 
the  fact,  they  raised  money  enough  to  pay  all  the  funeral 
expenses  and  erect  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  one  who 
was,  while  living,  a  friend  to  the  poor.  I  was  in  New 
Orleans  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  did  not  hear  the  sad 
news  for  some  months  after. 

I  hope  the  old  fellow  is  happy  in  a  better  land.  If  kind 
acts  and  a  generous  heart  can  atone  for  the  sin  of  gambling, 
and  entitle  men  to  a  mansion  in  the  skies,  Canada  Bill 
surely  got  one,  "where  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling, 
and  the  weary  are  at  rest." 

There  never  lived  a  better  hearted  man.  He  was 
liberal  to  a  fault.  I  have  known  him  to  turn  back  when  we 
were  on  the  street  and  give  to-  some  poor  object  we  had 
passed.  Many  a  time  I  have  seen  him  walk  up  to  a  Sister 
of  Charity  and  make  her  a  present  of  as  much  as  $50,  and 
when  we  would  speak  of  it,  he  would  say  : 

"  Well,  George,  they  do  a  great  deal  for  the  poor,  and 
I  think  they  know  better  how  to  use  the  money  than  I  do." 

Once  I  saw  him  win  $200  from  a  man,  and  shortly 
after  his  little  boy  came  running  down  the  cabin.  Bill 
called  the  boy  up  and  handed  him  the  $200  and  told  him  to 
give  it  to  his  mother. 

He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all,  that  possessed 
many  laudable  traits  of  character.     He  often  said  suckers 


286  FORTY    YEARS    A    (iAMBLER 

had  no  business  with  money.  He  had  some  peculiar  traits. 
While  he  was  a  great  man  at  monte,  he  was  a  fool  at  short 
cards.  I  have  known  men  who  knew  this  to  travel  all  over 
the  country  after  Bill,  trying  to  induce  him  to  play  cards 
with  them.     He  would  do  it,  and  that  is  what  kept  him  poor. 

Mason  Long,  the  converted  gambler,  says  of  William 
Jones  (Canada  Bill) : 

"The  confidence  men  and  monte  players  were  in 
clover.  Among  them  was  the  most  notorious  and  success- 
ful thief  Yfho  ever  operated  in  this  country,  Canada  Bill. 
He  was  a  large  man,  with  a  nose  highly  illuTninated  by  the 
joint  action  of  whisky  and  heat.  Bill  squandered  his 
money  very  lavishly,  and  di-ank  himself  to  death  in  about 
a  year  after  the  incident  I  have  related.   He  died  a  pauper.'' 

"  But  by  all  thy  nature's  weakness, 
Hidden  faults  and  follies  know, 
Be  thou,  in  rebuking  evil, 
Conscious  of  thine  own." 

Is  Mason  Long  converted?     God  and  himself  only  know. 

Was  ho  fully  converted  when  he  wrote  "  The  Converted 
Gambler"? 

If  the  Bible  be  true,  and  it  was  left  for  me  to  decide,  I 
would  answer  in  the  language  of  St.  Paul : 

"  Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass 
or  a  tmkling  cymbal." 

A  true  Christian  will  exercise  charity  toward  all  offend- 
ers, granting  a  boon  of  pity  to  the  erring,  and  cast  a 
glance  of  mercy  upon  the  faults  of  his  fellows.  He  will 
cherish  a  recollection  of  his  virtues,  and  bury  all  his  im- 
perfections. 

Is  Mason  Long  a  true  Christian?  Read  his  description 
of  Canada  Bill.  Then  read  a  true  description  of  Bill's  per^ 
sonal  appearance  on  page  190  in  this  book.  If  Mason  Long 
had  never  seen  Canada  Bill,  I  would  excuse  him,  but  he 
said  he  capped  for  him  once,  or  at  least  he  tried  to  do  so. 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  287 

Has  he  shown  any  Christian  charity  in  speaking  of  a 
man  in  his  grave?  Read  what  he  says,  and  you  will  see 
that  he  or  I  are  mistaken. 

Bill  was  not  a  thief,  he  was  honest  to  a  fault.  He  was 
not  a  large  man,  for  he  never  weighed  over  130.  He  did 
not  have  a  nose  highly  illuminated  by  the  joint  action  of 
whisky  and  heat.  He  did  not  drink  himself  to  death 
within  a  year  of  1876,  lor  he  visited  me  in  New  Orleans  in 
1877.  He  did  not  drink  whisky  at  all.  His  great  drink 
was  Christian  cider,  and  it  was  very  seldom  I  could  get 
him  to  drink  wine.  He  did  die  a  pauper,  and  God 
bless  him  for  it,  for  he  gave  more  money  to  the  poor  than  a 
thousand  professed  Christians  that  I  know,  who  make  a  great 
parade  of  their  reformation. 

The  public  put  all  sporting  men  into  one.  class,  called 
gamblers  ;  likewise  they  put  all  church  members  into  classes 
and  call  them  Christians,  etc. 

There  is  as  wide  a  difference  between  a  true  gambler 
and  one  who  styles  himself  a  sport,  as  there  is  between  a 
true  Christian  and  one  who  puts  on  the  cloak  of  Christianity 
to  serve  the  devil  in. 

There  is  an  old  saying,  "  Honor  among  thieves."  I 
will  add  a  maxim  or  two :  There  is  honor  among  gam- 
blers, and  dishonor  among  some  business  men  that  stand 
very  high  in  the  community  in  which  they  live. 

THE   TWO  JUDGES. 

"  He  can  not  e'en  essay  to  walk  sedate, 
But  in  his  very  gait  one  sees  a  jest 
That's  ready  to  break  out  in  spite  of  all 
His  seeming." 

Some  years  ago  Judge  Smith  was  upon  the  bench  of  the 
Police  Court  at  New  Orleans,  and  during  the  time  Judge 
Wilson  occupied  the  same  position  at  Cincinnati. 

Judge  Smith  made  a  trip  to  the  North  one  summer,  and 
stopped  at  Cincinnati  for  a  few  days  on  his  way  home. 

While  in  the  Q^ieen  City  he  formed  the  acquaintance  of 


288  FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLMi 

Judge  Moses  F.  Wilson,  and  as  he  was  in  the  "  thin y- 
fifty "  business  like  himself,  he  felt  as  though  they  w(;re 
somewhat  akin. 

Judge  Smith  was  very  fond  of  a  joke,  and  when  he  met 
Mose  Wilson,  he  met  a  good-humored  man,  who  had  a 
fondness  for  "  gags,"  and  was  ever  joking. 

These  kindred  spirits  were  soon  well  pleased  with  each 
other.  Wilson  felt  that  the  duty  of  entertaining  a  fellow 
Judge  from  a  sister  city  was  incumbent  upon  him,  and  he 
just  spread  himself  to  do  it. 

They  had  a  right  royal  good  time  together,  but  all 
things  must  come  to  an  end  some  time,  and  the  time  had 
come  forjudge  Smith  to  tear  himself  away  and  return  once 
more  to  the  field  of  his  labor.  They  bid  each  other  an 
affectionate  good-bye,  but  not  until  after  Mose  had  prom- 
ised Smith  to  visit  him  the  next  winter,  and  stay  forever- 
more.  Judge  Smith  was  at  the  depot.  His  baggage  was 
on  board,  and  he  was  just  stepping  upon  the  platform, 
when  two  gentlemen  stepped  up,  and  one  of  them  said  : 

"  We  want  you,"  at  the  same  time  displaying  his  police 
badge. 

"  What  for?"  inquired  Smith. 

"  Suspicion,"  replied  the  officer. 

"Gentlemen,  you  are  mistaken;  I  am  Judge  of  the 
Police  Court  of  New  Orleans." 

"Oh!  you  are?  Well,  we  never  arrest  a  fellow  like 
you  that  he  is  not  a  Judge,  lawyer,  doctor,  or  some  big  bug 
somewhere,  to  hear  him  tell  it ;  but  you  take  a  walk  with 
us  up  to  the  chiefs  office,  and  explain  to  him  who  and 
what  you  are." 

Smith  saw  it  was  of  no  use  .rying  to  explain.  The 
train  was  moving  off  with  his  baggage  on  board,  and  he  was 
left  (in  the  hands  of  the  two  officers).  They  marched  him 
up  to  the  chiefs  office,  and  when  they  arrived  everything 
seemed  to  be  in  readiness  for  an  immediate  trial  ]  for  there 
was  Judge  Wilson,  the  prosecuting  attorney,  and  quite  a 
a  numbei*  of  witnesses. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  289 

Smith  was  found  guilty  of  desertion.  The  Judge  fined 
him  (a  bottle),  and  ordered  that  he  be  confined  within  the 
city  limits  for  one  day.  Smith  paid  the  fine,  but  pleaded  to 
be  let  off  from  the  imprisonment.  Judge  Wilson  was  firm 
(for  once  in  his  life),  so  poor  Smith  had  to  serve  out  his 
lime ;  but  the  Judge  was  kind  enough  to  see  that  he  did  not 
suffer  for  the  want  of  anything,  and  when  he  was  set  at 
liberty  he  was  like  some  birds  born  and  raised  in  a  cage. 
They  like  the  confinement,  and  when  the  door  is  open  they 
will  not  fly  away  ;  but  frighten  the  bird,  and  away  it  will 
go.  It  was  so  with  Smith  ;  he  had  already  stayed  too  long. 
He  got  frightened  and  flew  away  to  the  sunny  South. 

The  cold  blasts  of  winter  weresweepingover  the  North, 
when  Judge  Wilson  remembered  his  promise  made  to  Judge 
Smith  to  visit  him  in  New  Orleans,  and  he  was  soon  on  his 
way  to  make  his  promise  good,  for  he  is  a  man  of  his 
word. 

He  telegraphed  Smith  that  he  would  arrive  on  a  certain 
train,  expecting,  of  course,  that  he  would  be  received  with 
a  brass  band,  etc. 

The  train  on  which  Mose  was  being  transported  from 
the  land  of  snow  to  the  land  of  flowers  was  about  ten  miles 
from  New  Orleans,  when  it  passed  a  northern-bound 
freight,  and  in  a  few  moments  two  large  men,  with  brass 
buttons  on  their  coats,  came  marching  into  the  Cincinnati 
sleeper.  They  came  down  the  aisle,  closely  scanning  the 
faces  of  all  the  male  passengers.  They  halted  at  the  seat 
occupied  by  Mose.  They  looked  at  him  and  then  at  a 
photograph  they  had  with  them.  Finally  one  of  them  put 
his  hand  on  Mose's  shoulder,  and  said  : 

"  We  want  you's." 

The  Judge  took  in  the  situation  at  once,  for  he  had  not 
forgotten  the  time  he  played  a  similar  joke ;  but  he  did  not 
like  the  idea  of  all  the  passengers  (especially  as  there  were 
a  great  many  ladies  on  board)  thinking  that  he  was  under 
arrest  in  earnest.  So  he  smiled  one  of  those  sweet  smiles 
of  his,  and  said  : 
19 


290 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


Officers,  this  is  all  a  joke.  I  am  Judge  of  the  Police 
Court  of  Cincinnati,  and  I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  Judge 
of  your  Court.  I  expected  to  be  received  in  New  Orleans 
with  a  brass  band,  in  place  of  brass  buttons." 

"  Do  yez  hear  that?  He  a  Judge  of  the  Police  Court ; 
expected  to  be  received  wid  a  brass  band.  Why,  he's  got 
more  brass  than  there  is  in  twenty  brass  bands.  He's  the 
biggest  thafe  in  the  whole  country.  Didn't  we  see  the 
chafe  go  right  straight  to  the  rogue's  gallery  and  get  his 
picture  ;  and  did't  he  tell  Pat  and  meself  to  come  out  here 
and  arrest  yez,  and  didn't  we's  ride  on  a  freight  train?" 

Mose  saw  it  was  no  use  trying  to  make  the  officers  or 
passengers  understand  that  it  was  a  joke,  so  he  said  : 

"  All  right,  I  will  go  with  you." 

"  Of  course  yez  will.     Won't  he,  Pat?" 

"  You  bet  he  will,"  says  Pat. 

The  officers  sat  down  facing  him,  so  they  could  keep  a 
watch  on  him,  for  they  were  afraid  he  would  try  to  jump  out 
the  window. 

When  the  train  arrived  at  New  Orleans  the  officers  got 
a  carriage  (at  Mose's  request),  and  they  were  driven  to  the 
chicle's  office. 

The  chief  pretended  not  to  know  the  Honorable  Judge, 
and  told  him  to  send  for  his  friends.  He  called  for  an  offi- 
cer to  take  Mose  down  and  lock  him  up,  when  in  walked 
Judge  Smith.     Mose  smiled  and  said  : 

"  Smith,  I  owe  you  one." 

Judge  Smith  told  the  chief  he  would  be  responsible  for 
Mose  while  in  the  city,  so  he  let  him  go.  There  was  a 
carriage  in  waiting.  They  got  in  and  were  driven  to 
Leon's  restaurant,  where  they  found  a  large  number  of 
Judge  Smith's  friends  and  a  fine  dinner  awaiting  them. 

After  dinner,  while  we  were  drinking  to  Mose's  health 
and  smoking  cigars,  Judge  Smith  requested  me  to  show  our 
honored  guest  the  baby  ticket.  I  did,  and  downed  him  for 
a  bottle,  but  it  did  not  cost  him  a  cent,  for  his  Queen  City 


ON   THE    .MISSISSIPPI.  2gi 

money  was  no  good  in  the  Crescent  City  so  long  as  he  re- 
mained with  the  Judge,  for  they  were  kindred  spirits. 

TAPPED   THE  TILL. 

It  is  often  said  that  faro  banks  are  never  broke,  but  I 
recall  one  incident  that  will  prove  the  contrary.  It  was 
during  the  war,  and  a  number  of  us  were  playing  together 
at  New  Orleans  at  Charlie  Bush's,  my  old  partner.  They 
were  all  high  rollers,  and  when  one  of  them,  who  was  a 
big  loser,  went  to  get  his  checks  cashed  for  a  $i,ocx),  the 
cashier  pulled  out  the  drawer  and  found  that  the  bottom 
had  been  cut  out,  and  all  the  money  was  gone.  Some 
snoozer  had  crawled  under  the  table,  and  with  a  sharp 
knife  cut  the  bottom  clear  out.  Of  course  the  proprietors 
were  very  mad,  but  the  joke  was  such  a  good  one  that  it 
wouldn't  keep.  Still,  in  spite  of  all  this,  I  had  rather  de- 
posit my  money  in  faro  banks  than  the  Fidelity,  of  Cincin- 
nati, and  I  guess  all  honest  citizens  feel  the  same  way. 

A  SQJJARE   GAME. 

I  met  a  man  in  a  saloon  one  night  at  Cincinnati.  He 
was  a  stranger,  and  he  inquired  of  me  if  I  knew  of  a  good, 
big  poker  game.  I  told  him  there  no  were  public  games 
running  at  that  time,  that  most  of  the  hotels  had  games,  but 
they  were  private.  We  took  a  drink  or  two  together,  and 
he  again  remarked  he  would  like  a  game.  I  invited  him 
to  my  room,  and  we  had  a  nice,  square  game  from  that 
time  until  morning.  I  won  $900  from  him,  and  as  he  was 
about  broke  I  invited  him  to  take  breakfast  with  me.  After  we 
had  finished  breakfast  and  were  smoking  our  cigars  he  began 
to  kick.  I  told  him  if  he  was  that  kind  of  a  man  I  would 
never  play  with  him  any  more.  I  left  him  and  went  to 
bed.  I  got  up  in  the  afternoon  and  went  out  on  the  street, 
when  I  saw  my  poker  friend  in  company  with  Detective 
Steve  Mead.     Then  I  knew  he  was  a  kicker,  sure  enough. 


29^ 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


Mead  told  me  the  chief  wanted  to  see  me,  so  we  started  for 
his  office.  On  our  way  up  Central  Avenue  we  stopped  to 
get  a  drink.  I  thought  I  could  trust  the  good-looking  bar- 
keeper, so  I  just  threw  a  roll  over  behind  the  counter,  and 
was  then  ready  to  see  his  Honor.  The  chief  asked  me  if 
I  won  the  man's  money.     I  told  him  I  did. 

"  But,"  said  Chief  Woods,  "  he  said  you  cheated  him." 
I  replied:     "Why,    chief,   how    could    I,    a  man  that 
knows  but  very  little  about  cards,  cheat  an  old  gambler  like  1 

this  fellow?" 

**  I'm  no  gambler,"  replied  the  kicker. 

The  chief  asked  Mead  what  he  had  learned,  and  he  said  :  ] 

"They  were  playing  a  square  game  of  poker." 

"  That  settles  it,"  said  the  chief.       ■  . 

So  I  walked  out  and  down  to  where  I  had  left  my  roll.  j 

The  good-looking  young  man    handed  it  over,  and  since  i 

then  I  have  always  thought  Billy  Gruber  was  an  honest  j 

man  and  deserved  to  own  two  of  the  finest  saloons  in  the  j 

Queen  City. 

A  COWARD. 

I 
While  in  Chicago  playing  the  bank  one  day  I  had  some  •! 

angry  words  with  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  John  Lawler,  and  | 

I  slapped  him  in  the  lace.     He  did  not  resent  it,  but  went  ! 

out.  About  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  cashed  in  my 
checks  and  started  to  my  room.  I  was  walking  down 
Clark  Street,  and  was  near  the  corner  of  Madison,  when 
this  fellow  Lawler  stepped  out  and  began  firing  at  me. 
The  first  shot  would  have  hit  me  in  the  breast  if  I  had  not 
thrown  up  my  arm  ;  as  it  was,  it  struck  me  on  the  wrist- 
bone  and  ran  up  my  arm  near  the  shoulder.  After  the 
coward  fired  he  began  running  backward,  and  kept  it  up  . 

until  he  had  fired  all  six  shots.  I  had  nothing  but  a  little 
cane,  but  I  started  after  him,  and  just  as  he  fired  the  last 
shot  I  struck  him  with  my  good  arm  and  downed  him.  I 
was  onto  him,  and  was  just  getting  that  old  head  of  mine 


ON   THE    MISSISSIPPI.  293 

ready  when  the  police  arrested  me.  There  were  thousands 
of  people  on  the  street,  but  you  could  not  see  a  cop  until  the 
last  shot  was  lired.  The  fellow  was  sent  up  for  three  years, 
and  I  signed  a  petition  to  get  him  oiit.  I  was  mad  when  he 
shot  me,  and  I  guess  I  would  have  killed  him  if  they  had 
not  taken  me  off;  but  I  do  not  hold  malice  to  any  one,  not 
even  if  he  tries  to  kill  me. 

I  was  laid  up  for  some  time  with  my  arm.     The  bullet 
was  cut  out,  and  was  as  flat  as  a  half-dollar. 

I   went  from  Chicago  to  St.   Paul  to  see  my  dear  old 
mother  and  a  sister,  who  were  living  there  at  that  time. 

My  arm  is  as  strong  as  ever ;  or,  at  least,  some  fellows 
who  have  felt  it  since,  say  so. 

REDUCED   THE   PRICE. 

No  one  knows  the  difficulty  that  a  man  experiences 
who,  having  been  a  gambler  for  a  long  period  of  years, 
suddenly  resolves  to  change  his  course,  lead  a  new  life,  en- 
gage in  a  different  business,  and  make  a  new  man  out  of 
himself.  It  is  all  very  well  for  moralists  to  say  that  all  that 
is  needed  is  will-power.  There  is  something  else.  I  well 
remember  once  that  I  resolved  to  leave  the  business.  It 
was  when  I  was  living  at  Vicksburg.  I  saw  an  opportu- 
nity to  start  a  beer  garden.  I  rented  a  house  and  furnished 
it  up  in  fine  style,  and  stocked  it  up  with  liquors  and  cigars. 
My  friends  were  glad  to  see  this  course  I  had  taken,  and 
promised  to  encourage  me.  They  did  so,  and  I  could  not 
complain  for  a  lack  of  patronage.  Beer  I  sold  at  five  cents 
a  glass,  and  as  everybody  before  had  been  charging  ten 
cents,  I  soon  secured  a  large  patronage.  Securing  a  band 
of  music  I  opened  in  grand  style.  When  the  boats  landed 
at  the  wharf  the  passengers  and  crew  all  came  up  and  paid 
the  garden  a  visit.  Did  I  succeed  in  my  new  undertaking? 
No,  of  course  I  did  not.  The  saloon-keepers  all  combined 
and  kicked  against  me  because  I  had  reduced  the  price  of 
beer.     Two  of  them  were  members  of  the  City  Council, 


294 


FORTY    YEARS    A    GAMBLER 


and  two  more  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen.  They  sent  spies 
to  see  if  I  sold  liquor  to  minors,  but  being  unable  to  detect 
me  they  resolved  that  I  should  not  have  a  license.  I  had 
taken  out  my  United  States  revenue  license.  I  was  com- 
pelled to  sell  out  at  a  great  sacrifice,  and  all  my  efforts  at 
reform  were  unavailing. 


GENERAL   REMARKS. 

When  a  sucker  sees  a  corner  turned  up,  or  a  little  spot 
on  a  card  in  three-card  monte,  he  does  not  know  that  it 
was  done  for  the  purpose  of  making  him  think  he  has  the 
advantage.  He  thinks,  of  course,  the  player  does  not  see 
it,  and  he  is  in  such  a  hurry  to  get  out  his  money  that  he 
often  cuts  or  tears  his  clothes.  He  feels  like  he  is  going  to 
steal  the  money  from  a  blind  man,  but  he  does  not  care. 
He  will  win  it,  and  say  nothing  about  how  he  did  it. 
After  they  have  put  up  their  money  and  turned  the  card, 
they  see  that  the  mark  was  put  there  for  a  purpose.  Then 
they  are  mad,  because  they  are  beat  at  their  own  game. 
They  begin  to  kick,  and  want  their  money  back,  but  they 
would  not  have  thought  of  such  a  thing  had  they  won  the 
money  from  a  blind  man,  for  they  did  think  he  must  be 
nearly  blind,  or  he  could  have  seen  the  mark  on  the  winning 
card.  They  expected  to  rob  a  blind  man,  and  got  left.  I 
never  had  any  sympathy  for  them,  and  I  would 
fight  before  I  would  give  them  back  one  cent.  It  is 
a  good  lesson  for  a  dishonest  man  to  be  caught  by  some 
trick,  and  I  always  did  like  to  teach  it.  I  have  had  the 
right  card  turned  on  me  for  big  money  by  suckers,  but  it 
was  an  accident,  for  they  were  so  much  excited  that  they 
did  not  get  the  card  they  were  after.  I  have  also  given  a 
big  hand  in  poker  to  a  sucker,  and  had  him  to  knock  the 
ginger  out  of  me,  but  this  would  make  me  more  careful  in 
the  future.  I've  seen  suckers  win  a  small  amount,  and 
then  run  all  over  the  boat,    telling  how  they  downed  the 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  295 

gambler ;  but  they  were  almost  sure  to  come  back  and  lose 
much  more  than  they  had  won. 

I  have  often  given  a  sucker  back  his  money,  and  I  have 
seen  them  lose  it  with  my  partner,  or  at  some  other  game 
on  the  same  boat.  I  have  won  hundreds  of  thousands 
from  thieves  who  were  making  tracks  for  some  other 
country  to  keep  out  of  jail  and  to  spend  their  ill-gotten  gains. 
I  enjoyed  beating  a  man  that  was  loaded  down  with  stolen 
money  more  than  any  one  else.  I  always  felt  as  if  it  was 
my  duty  to  try  and  keep  the  money  in  our  own  country . 

Young  men  and  boys  have  often  stood  around  the  table 
and  bothered  me  to  bet.  I  would  tell  them  to  go  away,  that 
I  did  not  gamble  with  boys.  That  would  make  some  of 
the  smart  Alecks  mad,  and  they  would  make  a  great  deal 
of  noise.  So,  when  I  was  about  to  close  up,  I  would  take 
in  the  young  chap.  He  would  walk  away  with  a  good  les- 
son. But  when  I  had  to  win  money  from  a  boy  to  keep 
him  quiet,  I  would  always  go  to  him  and  return  the  money, 
after  giving  him  a  good  talking  to. 

I  meet  good  business  men  very  often  now  that  take  me 
by  the  hand  and  remind  me  of  when  I  won  some  money 
from  them  when  they  were  boys,  and  returned  it  with  a 
good  lecture.  I  have  sometimes  wished  I  had  one-tenth 
part  of  what  I  have  returned  to  bovs  and  suckers,  for  then  I 
would  have  enough  to  keep  me  the  balance  of  my  life. 

I  had  the  niggers  all  along  the  coast  so  trained  that  they 
would  call  me  "  Massa  "  when  I  would  get  on  or  off  a  boat. 
If  I  was  waiting  at  a  landing  I  would  post  some  old  '*  nig  " 
what  to  say  when  I  went  on  board,  so  while  the  passengers 
were  all  out  on  the  guards  and  I  was  bidding  the  **  coons" 
good-bye,  my  "  nig  "  would  cry  out  : 

"  Good-bye,  Massa  George  ;  I's  goin'  to  take  good  care 
of  the  old  plantation  till  you  comes  b-.ick." 

I  would  go  on  board,  with  one  of  the  niggers  carrying 
my  saddle-bags,  and  those  sucker  passengers  would  think 
I  was  a  planter  sure  enough  ;  so  if  a  game  was  proposed  I 
had    no    trouble    to    get    into    it,   as    all  who  phiy  cards 


2q6  forty    years    a    fJAMBLER 

are  looking  for  suckers  that  they  know  have  money  ;  and 
who  in  those  old  ante-bellum  times  had  more  money  than  a 
Southern  planter?  I  have  often  stepped  up  to  the  bar  as 
soon  as  I  would  get  on  board  and  treat  every  one  within 
call,  and  when  I  would  pay  for  the  drinks  I  would  pull  out 
a  roll  that  would  make  everybody  look  wild.  Then  I  was 
sure  to  get  into  the  first  game  that  would  be  started,  for  all 
wanted  a  part  of  the  planter's  roll. 

I  have  downed  planters  and  many  good  busmess  men, 
who  would  come  to  me  afterwards  and  want  to  stand  in 
with  my  play  ;  and  many  are  the  thousands  I  have  divided 
with  them  ;  and  yet  the  truly  good  people  never  class  such 
men  among  gamblers.  The  world  is  full  of  such  men. 
They  are  not  brave  enough  to  take  the  name,  but  they  are 
alwa3's  ready  for  a  part  of  the  game.  A  gambler's  word  is 
as  good  as  his  bond,  and  that  is  more  than  I  can  say  of 
many  business  men  who  stand  very  high  in  a  community. 
I  would  rather  take  a  true  gambler's  word  than  the  bond  of 
many  business  men  who  are  to-day  counted  worth  thou- 
sands. The  gambler  will  pay  when  he  has  money,  which 
many  good  church  members  will  not. 


ANCIENT   GAMBLING. 

Hobbes,  the  philosopher,  says  man  is  the  only  animal 
that  laughs.  He  might  have  appropriately  added,  he  is  the 
only  animal  that  gambles.  To  gamble  or  venture  on 
chance,  his  own  property  with  the  hope  of  winning  the 
property  of  another  is  peculiar  to  him. 

Other  animals  in  common  with  man  will  fight  for  meat, 
drink,  and  lodging,  and  will  battle  for  love  as  fiercely  as  the 
old  knights  of  chivalry  ;  but  there  is  no  well  authenticated 
account  that  any  of  the  lower  animals  ever  changed  any  of 
their  property  on  "  odd-or-even,"  or  drew  lots  for  choice  of 
pasturage.  '  No  master  has  ever  yet  taught  his  dog  to  play 
with  him  at  casino,  and  even  the  learned  pig  could  never 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  297 

learn  what  was  trumps.  Hence  gambling  is  a  proof  of 
man's  intellectual  superiority.  Certain  it  is  that  men,  from 
the  earliest  ages,  have  been  addicted  to  some  form  of 
gambling,  or  settling  matters  by  chance.  It  was  by  lot 
that  it  was  determined  in  Biblical  days  which  of  the  goats 
should  be  offered  to  Aaron  ;  by  lot  the  land  of  Canaan  was  di- 
vided ;  by  lot  Saul  was  marked  out  for  the  Hebrew  kingdom  ; 
by  lot  Jonah  was  discovered  to  be  the  cause  of  the  storm. 

Even  in  legendary  days  there  is  a  pretty  story  that  Mer- 
cury fell  in  love  with  Rhea  (or  the  Earth),  and  wishing  to 
do  her  a  favor,  gambled  with  the  Moon,  and  won  from  her 
every  seventieth  part  of  the  time  she  illumined  the  horizon, 
all  of  which  parts  he  united  together,  making  up  five  days, 
and  added  them  to  the  Earth's  year,  which  had  previously 
consisted  of  only  360  days,  and  was  now  365. 

There  is  not  an  age  of  the  world,  nor  a  people,  who 
have  not  been  gamblers.  The  Romans,  the  Greeks,  the 
Asiatics — all  have  their  games  of  chance.  There  was,  in- 
deed, a  period  in  the  history  of  the  world  when  gambling 
was  the  amusement  and  recreation  of  kings  and  queens, 
professional  men  and  clergymen.  Even  John  Wesley,  the 
founder  of  Methodism,  played  cards.  The  Rev.  Caleb  C. 
Colton  was  one  of  the  luckiest  of  gamesters.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  Cambridge,  and  the  author  of  '*  Lacon,  or 
Many  Things  in  a  Few  Words."  At  one  time  in  Paris  he 
won  $100,000.  He  left  a  large  fortune,  part  of  which  he 
employed  in  forming  a  picture  gallery  at  Paris.  General 
Scott,  the  father-in-law  of  George  Canning,  made  one  of 
the  largest  winnings  ever  known.  He  won  at  White's  one 
million  dollars,  owing  to  his  sobriety  and  knowledge  of  the 
game  of  whist. 

Who  loved  his  country  more  than  Cato?  And  yet  he 
was  a  great  gambler.  Guido,  the  painter,  and  Coquillart, 
a  famous  poet,  were  both  inveterate  gamblers. 

The  great  philosophers  Montaigne  and  Descartes  at  an 
early  age  were  seduced  by  the  allurements  of  gambling. 

The  generality  of  people   throughout  the   world  are  of 


298  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER 

the  opinion  that  gamblers  are  the  worst  people  on  the  face 
of  the  earth.  They  are  wrong,  for  I  tell  you  there  is  ten 
times  more  rascality  among  men  outside  of  the  class  they 
call  gamblers  than  there  is  inside  of  it. 

Persons  that  the  generality  of  people  class  as  gamblers 
are  only  those  who  play  at  games  of  chance  with  cards. 
What  are  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trade  but  gam- 
blers? The  Board  of  Trade  is  just  as  much  a  gambling 
house  as  a  faro  bank.  Do  not  the  members  put  up  their 
(and  often  times  other  people's)  money  on  puts,  calls,  mar- 
gins, and  futures?  Do  not  some  poor  people  have  to  wait  a 
long  time  in  the  "  future"  before  they  get  back  the  money 
some  rascal  has  put  up  and  lost?  Talk  about  the  morality 
of  gamblers.  They  are  not  thieves  and  swindlers,  and  I 
never  heard  of  one  who  ever  served  a  term  in  the  peniten- 
tiary, or  was  arrested  for  embezzling  money. 


ON    THE    MISSISSIPPI.  299 


GEORGE— ''THE  BUTTER." 

"  There  goes  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  in  this 
country,"  said  a  well-known  gentleman  standing  in  front 
of  the  Gibson  House  yesterday.  The  person  referred  to 
was  a  stoutly-built,  sandy-whiskered  individual  of  medium 
size.  He  is  well  known  to  most  men  about  town,  and  his 
exploits  on  Southern  rivers  might  fill  a  book.  It  was 
George  H.  Devol.  "I  have  known  him  for  thirty-eight 
years,"  the  gentleman  continued,  "my  acquaintance  with 
him  having  been  strictly  in  the  South.  Do  you  know  that 
physically  he  was  for  years  one  of  the  best  men  we  had 
down  there?" 

"  No.  Never  heard  that  George  was  a  fighter,"  added 
the  reporter  somewhat  surprised. 

"Well,  he  was,  and  as  good  as  they  made  them,  too. 
I  never  saw  him  take  water  in  my  life,  and  personally 
know  that  for  nineteen  years  they  tried  to  find  a  man  to 
whip  him.  They  couldn't  do  it.  He  was  a  terrible  rough- 
and-tumble  fighter,  and  muny  a  tough  citizen  have  I  seen 
him  do  up.  George  was  a  great  'butter.'  He  could  use 
his  head  with  terrible  eflfect.  One  night  at  New  Orleans  a 
stevedore  tackled  him.  It  was  a  set-up  job.  The  steve- 
dore was  a  much  larger  man,  but  George  got  the  best  of  it. 
During  the  fight  the  stevedore's  friends  stood  over  George 
with  drawn  pistols,  threatening  to  kill  him  should  he  do 
any  butting.  He  can  kill  any  man  living,  white  or  black, 
by  butting  him.  Although  over  fifty  years  of  age,  I  don't 
believe  there  is  a  man  living  who  can  whip  him.  New 
Orleans  sporting  men  will  go  broke  on  that." 

"He  made  considerable  money  in  the  South,  didn't 
he?" 

"  Yes,  he  has  won  more  money  than  any  sporting  man 
in  the  country.  He  had  the  privileges  for  years  on  all 
boats  on  the  Southern  Mississippi.  When  Ben  Butler  took 
possession  of  New  Orleans  he   confiscated  all  of  George's 


300  FORTY  YEARS  A  GAMBLER. 

horses  and  sent  him  to  jail.  That  little  affair  cost  George 
just  $50,ocx).  He  retaliated,  however,  for  he  had  not  been 
released  two  weeks  until  he  beat  one  of  the  General's  pay- 
masters out  of  $19,000.  It  was  on  the  Red  River.  I  see 
he  has  settled  down  and  quit  sporting,  and  I  am  glad  of  it. 
Had  he  never  seen  a  faro  bank  he  would  have  been  an  im- 
mensely wealthy  man  thirty  years  ago.  One  night  before 
the  war  I  saw  him  lose  $23,000  at  one  sitting.  He  left  the 
table  without  enough  money  with  which  to  buy  a  cup  of 
coffee." — The  Cincinnati  Enquirer. 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


.III",  1I!II 


0  014  544  057  9